Śrāvakabhūmi

Śbh I 8

riṅ ba yin te / de ni sgrib pa źes bya'o //

rgyu gaṅ dag gis yoṅs su mya ṅan las 'da' ba'i chos can rnams yoṅs su mya ṅan las ma 'das pa'i rgyu ni bźi po de dag yin no // de dag kyaṅ gaṅ gi tshe saṅs rgyas 'byuṅ ba daṅ dam pa'i chos ṅan pa daṅ rjes su mthun pa'i gdams ṅag rjes su bstan pa rñed ciṅ rgyu de dag kyaṅ med par gyur pa, de'i tshe na dge ba'i rtsa ba dag yoṅs su smin ciṅ rim gyis yoṅs su mya ṅan las 'da' bar yaṅ 'gyur ro //

yoṅs su mya ṅan las mi 'da' ba'i chos can rnams ni ṅes pa'i tshogs la gnas pa yin pas / de dag ni rkyen rñed kyaṅ ruṅ ma rñed kyaṅ ruṅ ste / rnam pa thams cad kyi thams cad du yoṅs su mya ṅan las 'da' ba'i skal ba med pa kho na yin no //

(I)-A-II-4 Ms.-, Sh.-, W.*60-10, P.3b6, D.3b1, N.4b3, Co.3b2, Ch.396b7 de la yoṅs su mya ṅan las 'da' ba'i chos can rnams kyi gaṅ dag ma tshaṅ źiṅ med la ñe bar ma gyur na yoṅs su mya ṅan las mi 'da' ba'i rkyen rnams gaṅ źe na / smras pa / rkyen gñis te / gñis gaṅ źe na/ gtso bo daṅ dman pa'o //

(I)-A-II-4-a Ms.-, Sh.-, P.3b7, D.3b2, N.4b4, Co.3b3, Ch.396b10 rkyen gtso bo gaṅ źe na / smras pa / 'di lta ste / dam pa'i chos kyi dbaṅ du byas pa'i gźan gyi sgra daṅ / naṅ gi tshul bźin yid la byed pa'o //

(I)-A-II-4-b Ms.-, Sh.-, W.*60-28, P.3b8, D.3b2, N.4b5, Co.3b3, Ch.396b11 rkyen dman pa gaṅ źe na / smras pa / rkyen dman pa ni maṅ ste / 'di lta ste / ātmasampat, parasampat, kuśalo dharmacchandah, pravrajyā, śīlasaṃvaraḥ, indriyasaṃvaraḥ, bhojane mātrajñatā, pūrvarātrāpararātraṃ, jāgarikānuyogaḥ, saṃprajānadvihāritā, prāvivekyaṃ, nivaraṇaviśuddhiḥ, samādhisaṃniśrayaś ca //

Śbh I 10

(I)-A-II-4-b-(1) Ms.2a1L, Sh.5-3, W.*60-33, P.4a2, D.3b4, N.4b6, Co.3b5, Ch.396b15 de la bdag gi 'byor pa gaṅ źe na / mir gyur pa daṅ / yul dbus su skyes pa daṅ /] indriyair avikalatā, āyatanagataḥ prasādaḥ, aparivṛttakarmāntatā //

(I)-A-II-4-b-(1)-i Ms-2a1L, Sh.5-3, P.4a3, D.3b5, N.4b7, Co.3b6, Ch.396b17 tatra manuṣyatvaṃ katamat / yathāpīhaikatyo manuṣyāṇāṃ sabhāgatāyāṃ pratyājāto bhavati / puruṣaś ca puruṣendriyeṇa samanvāgataḥ strīś ca / idam ucyate manuṣyatvam //

(I)-A-II-4-b-(1)-ii Ms.2a1R, Sh.5-8, P.4a4, D.3b5, N.5a1, Co.3b6, Ch.396b19 āryāyatane pratyājātiḥ katamā / yathāpīhaikatyo madhyeṣu janapadeṣu pratyājāto bhavati, pūrvavad yāvad yatra gatiḥ satpuruṣāṇām / iyam ucyate āryāyatane pratyājātiḥ //

(I)-A-II-4-b-(1)-iii Ms-2a2L, Sh.6-1, W.*60-33, P.4a5, D.3b6, N.5a2, Co.4a1, Ch.396b21 indriyair avikalatā katamā / yathāpīhaikatyo 'jaḍo bhavaty aneḍaka iti vistaraḥ / aṅgapratyaṅgāvikalo vā yadrūpeṇāṅgapratyaṅgāvaikalyena śrotrāvaikalyādikena bhavyaḥ kuśalapakṣasamudāgamāya / idam ucyate indriyāvaikalyam //

(|)-A-II-4-b-(1)-iv Ms.2a3L, Sh.6-6, P.4a7, D.3b7, N.5a3, Co.4a2, Ch.396b25 āyatanagataḥ prasādaḥ katamaḥ / yathāpīhaikatyena tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye śraddhā pratilabdhā bhavati cetasaḥ prasādaḥ / ayam ucyate āyatanagataḥ prasādaḥ / tatrāyatanaṃ tathāgatapravedito dharmavinayaḥ sarveṣāṃ laukikalokottarāṇāṃ śukladharmāṇām utpattaye / yā punar atra śraddhā tena pūrvaṅgamenādhipatyena sa āyatanagataḥ prasādaḥ / sarvakleśamalakaluṣyāpanayanat //

Śbh I 12

(I)-A-II-4-b-(1)-v Ms.2a4L, Sh.6-13, W.*60-35, P.4b1, D.4a2, N.5a6, Co.4a5, Ch.396c2 aparivṛttakarmāntatā katamā/ yena pañcānām ānantaryāṇāṃ karmaṇāṃ, tadyathā mātṛvadhāt pitṛvadhād arhadvadhāt saṃghabhedāt tathāgatasyāntike duṣṭacittarudhirotpādād anyatamānyatamād ānantaryaṃ karma dṛṣṭa eva dharme na kṛtaṃ bhavati nādhyācaritam iyam ucyate 'parivṛttakarmāntateti / imāni pañcānantaryāṇi karmāṇi kṛtopacitāni dṛṣṭa eva dharme parivartyābhavyo bhavati parinirvāṇāyāryamārgasyotpattaye / tasmād etāni parivṛttakarmāntatety ucyate //

svayam evānena sa ātmabhāva ebhiḥ pañcabhir aṅgaiḥ saṃpādito bhavati / tasmād ātmasaṃpad ity ucyate //

(I)-A-II-4-b-(2) Ms.2a6L, Sh.7-1, W.*61-2, P.4b5, D.4a5, N.5b5, Co,4b1, Ch.396c9 parasampat katamā / tadyathā buddhānām utpādaḥ, saddharmadeśanā, deśitānāṃ dharmāṇām avasthānam, avasthitānāṃ ca dharmāṇām anupravartanam, parataś ca pratyanukampā //

(I)-A-II-4-b-(2)-i Ms.2a6M, Sh.7-4, P.4b6, D.4a6, N.5b3, Co.4b2, Ch.396c11 tatra buddhānām utpādaḥ katamaḥ / yathāpīhaikatyaḥ sarvasattveṣu kalyāṇahitādhyāśayam utpādya prabhūtair duṣkarasahasrair mahatā ca puṇyajñānasambhāreṇa [bskal pa graṅs med pa gsum gyis tha maḥi lus phyi ma]-ātmabhāvapratilambhe bodhimaṇḍe niṣadya, pañca nivaraṇāni prahāya, caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu sūpasthitacittaḥ, saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān dharmān bhāvayitvānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate / ayam ucyate buddhānām utpādaḥ / atītānāgatapratyutpanneṣv adhvasu evam eva [saṅs rgyas bcom ldan 'das thams cad de kho na bźin du 'byuṅ ba yin no //]

Śbh I 14

(I)-A-II-4-b-(2)-ii Ms-2a8L, Sh.7-12, P.5a2, D.4b2, N.5b5, Co.4b5, Ch.396c18 saddharmadeśanā katamā / ta evaṃ buddhā bhagavanto loka utpadya tasyaiva ca śrāvakā lokānukampām upādāya catvāry āryasatyāny ārabhya duḥkhasamudayanirodhamārgān dharmadeśanāṃ vartayanti, yad uta sūtrageyavyākaraṇagāthodānanidānāvadānetivṛttakajātakavaipulyādbhutadharmopadeśān / iyam ucyate saddharmasya deśanā / sadbhir ayaṃ dharmo niryāto deśitaḥ praśasto buddhaiś ca buddhaśravakaiś ca / [de'i phyir dam pa'i chos te / de bśad pa gaṅ yin pa des ni dam pa'i chos ston pa źes bya'o //]

(1)-A-II-4-b-(2)-iii Ms-2b1L, Sh.7-17, P.5a6, D.4b5, N.6a2, Co.5a1, Ch.396c27 deśitānāṃ dharmāṇām avasthānaṃ katamat / deśite saddharme pravartite dharmacakre yāvac ca buddho bhagavān jīvati tiṣṭhati ca parinirvṛte ca buddhe bhagavati yāvatā kālena pratipattir na hīyate saddharmaś ca nāntardhīyate / idam ucyate saddharmasyāvasthānaṃ / [gnas pa de yaṅ don dam pa'i chos mṅon sum du bya ba'i tshul gyis yin par rig par bya'o //]

(I)-A-II-4-b-(2)-iv Ms.2b2L, Sh.8-5, P.5a8, D.4b7, N.6a4, Co.5a3, Ch.397a1 avasthitānāṃ dharmāṇām anupravartanaṃ katamat / yat ta evādhigantāraḥ saddharmasya saddharmasākṣātkriyāyai bhavyāṃ pratibalatāṃ janānāṃ viditvā yathādhigatām evānulomikīm avavādānuśāsanīm anupravartayanti / idam ucyate 'vasthitānāṃ dharmāṇām anupravartanam //

(I)-A-II-4-b-(2)-v Ms.2b2R, Sh.8-10, P.5b2, D.5a1, N.6a5, Co.5a3, Ch.397a4 parataḥ pratyanukampā katamā / para ucyante dāyakadānapatayah te yāni tasyānulomikāni jīvitopakaraṇāni taiḥ pratyanukampante, yaduta (Śbh I 16) cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārair, iyam ucyate parataḥ pratyanukampā //

(I)-A-II-4-b-(3) Ms.2b3M, Sh.8-15, W.*61-8, P.5b4, D.5a2, N.6a5, Co.5a6, Ch.397a7 kuśalo dharmacchandaḥ katamaḥ / yathāpīhaikatyas tathāgatasya vā tathāgataśrāvakasya vāntikād dharmaṃ śrutvā śraddhāṃ pratilabhate / sa tāṃ pratilabhya, idaṃ pratisaṃśikṣate / "saṃbādho gṛhāvāso rajasām āvāsaḥ / abhyavakāśaṃ pravrajya yan nv ahaṃ sarvaṃ kaḍatravargaṃ dhanadhānyahiraṇyaṃ cotsṛjya svākhyāte dharmavinaye samyag evāgārād anagārikāṃ pravrajeyaṃ, pravrajitvā ca pratipattyā saṃpādayeyam" iti / ya eva samutpannaś chandaḥ kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu, ayam ucyate kuśalo dharmacchandaḥ //

(I)-A-II-4-b-(4) Ms.2b5L, Sh.9-4, W.*66-10, P.5b8, D.5a5, N.6b2, Co.5b2, Ch.397a14 pravrajyā katamā / yā tam eva kuśalaṃ dharmacchandam adhipatiṃ kṛtvā jñapticaturthena vā karmaṇopasaṃpac chrāmaṇeraśīlasamādānaṃ vā / iyam ucyate pravrajyā //

(I)-A-II-4-b-(5) Ms.2b5M, Sh.9-8, W.*61-12, P.6a1, D.5a6, N.6b5, Co.5b3, Ch.397a16 śīlasaṃvaraḥ katamaḥ / sa tathā pravrajitaḥ śīlavān viharati, prātimokṣasaṃvarasaṃvṛtaḥ, ācāragocarasaṃpannaḥ, aṇumātreṣv avadyeṣu bhayadarśī, samādāya śikṣate śikṣāpadeṣu / ayam ucyate śīlasaṃvaraḥ //

(I)-A-II-4-b-(6) Ms.2b6L, Sh.9-13, W.*61-20, P.6a3, D.5a7, N.6b5, Co.5b5, Ch.397a19 indriyasaṃvaraḥ katamaḥ / sa tam eva śīlasaṃvaraṃ niśrityārakṣitasmṛtir bhavati nipakasmṛtiḥ smṛtyārakṣitamānasaḥ samāvasthāvacārakaḥ / sa cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi dṛṣṭvā na nimittagrāhī bhavati, nānuvyaṃjanagrāhī, yato 'dhikaraṇam asya pāpakā akuśalā dharmāś cittam anusraveyuḥ, teṣāṃ saṃvarāya (Śbh I 18) pratipadyate, rakṣati cakṣurindriyam, cakṣurindriyeṇa saṃvaram apadyate / sa śrotreṇa śabdān, ghrāṇena gandhān, jihvayā rasān, kāyena spraṣṭavyāni, manasā dharmān vijñāya na nimittagrāhī bhavati nānuvyaṃjanagrāhī, yato 'dhikaraṇam asya pāpakā akuśalā dharmāś cittam anusraveyuḥ, teṣāṃ saṃvarāya pratipadyate, rakṣati mana-indriyaṃ, mana-indriyeṇa saṃvaram āpadyate / ayam ucyate indriyasaṃvaraḥ //

(I)-A-II-4-b-(7) Ms.2b8M, Sh.10-4, W.*62-7, P.6a8, D.5b4, N.7a2, Co.6a2, Ch.397b1 bhojane mātrajñatā katamā / sa tathā saṃvṛtendriyaḥ pratisaṃkhyāyāhāram āharati, na darpārthaṃ na madārthaṃ na maṇḍanārthaṃ na vibhūṣaṇārthaṃ, yāvad evāsya kāyasya sthitaye yāpanāyai jighatsoparataye brahmacaryānugrahāya iti / paurāṇāṃ ca vedanāṃ prahāsyāmi, navāṃ ca notpādayiṣyāmi / yātrā ca me bhaviṣyati balaṃ ca sukhaṃ cānavadyatā ca sparśavihāratā ca / iyam ucyate bhojane mātrajñatā //

(I)-A-II-4-b-(8) Ms.3a1M, Sh.10-11, W.*62-10, P.6b3, D.5b6, N.7a4, Co.6a5, Ch.397b7 pūrvarātrāpararātraṃ jāgarikānuyogaḥ katamaḥ / sa tathā bhojane mātrajño divā caṅkramaniṣadyābhyām āvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittaṃ pariśodhayati / sa rātryāḥ prathame yāme caṅkramaniṣadyābhyām āvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittaṃ pariśodhya, tato vihārān nirgamya bahir vihārasya pādau prakṣālya, dakṣiṇena pārśvena siṃhaśayyāṃ kalpayaty pāde pādam ādhāya, ālokasaṃjñī smṛtaḥ saṃprajānann utthānasaṃjñām eva manasikurvan, sa rātryāḥ paścime yāme laghu laghv eva prativibudhya, (Śbh I 20) caṅkramaniṣadyābhyām āvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittaṃ pariśodhayati. iyam ucyate pūrvarātrāpararātraṃ jāgarikānuyuktatā //

(I)-A-II-4-b-(9) Ms.3a3M, Sh.11-10, W.*62-34, P.6b7, D.6a3, N.7b1, Co.6b2, Ch.397b16 saṃprajānadvihāritā katamā / sa tathā jāgarikānuyukto 'bhikramapratikrame saṃprajānadvihārī bhavati, ālokitavyavalokite saṃmiñjitaprasārite sāṃghāṭīcīvarapātradhāraṇe 'śitapītakhāditasvādite nidrāklamavinodane gate sthite niṣaṇṇe śayite jāgṛte bhāṣite tūṣṇīṃbhāve saṃprajānadvihārī bhavati / iyam ucyate saṃprajānadvihāritā //

(I)-A-II-4-b-(10) Ms.3a4M, Sh.12-4, W.*63-9, P.7a2, D.6a5, N.7b3, Co.6b4, Ch.397b22 prāvivekyaṃ katamat / sa ebhir dharmaiḥ parikarmabhūmiṃ śodhayitvā viviktāni śayanāsanāny adhyāvasaty araṇyāni vṛkṣamūlāni śūnyāgārāṇi parvatakandaragiriguhāpalālapuṃjābhyavakāśaśmaśānavanaprasthāni prāntāni śayanāsanāni / idam ucyate prāvivekyam //

(I)-A-II-4-b-(11) Ms.3a5L, Sh.13-1, W.*63-11, P.7a4, D.6a7, N.7b5, Co.6b5, Ch.397b26 nivaraṇaviśuddhiḥ katamā / so 'raṇyagato vā vṛkṣamūlagato vā śūnyāgāragato vā pañcabhyo nivaraṇebhyaś cittaṃ viśodhayati, kāmacchandād vyāpādāt styānamiddhād auddhatyakaukṛtyād vicikitsāyāḥ / sa ebhyo nivaraṇebhyaś cittaṃ viśodhya vinivaraṇam samādhikalyatāyām avasthāpayati / iyam ucyate nivaraṇaviśuddhiḥ //

(I)-A-II-4-b-(12)-(i),(ii),(iii),(iv) Ms.3a6L, Sh.14-1, W.*63-16, P.7a6, D.6b2, N.7b7, Co.6b7, Ch.397c2 samādhisaṃniśrayaḥ katamaḥ / sa pañca nivaraṇāni prahāya cetasa upakleśakarāṇi saṃkleśakarāṇi /

viviktaṃ kāmair viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalair dharmaiḥ savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viaharati /

Śbh I 22

sa vitarkavicārāṇāṃ vyupaśamād adhyātmasaṃprasādāc cetasa ekotībhāvād avitarkam avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ prītisukhaṃ dvitīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati /

sa prīter virāgād upekṣako viharati smṛtaḥ saṃprajānan sukhaṃ ca kāyena pratisaṃvedayate yat tad āryā ācakṣate "upekṣakaḥ smṛtimān sukhavihārīti tṛtīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati /

sa sukhasya ca prahāṇād duḥkhasya ca prahāṇāt pūrvam eva ca saumanasyadaurmanasyayor astaṃgamād aduḥkhāsukham upekṣāsmṛtipariśuddhaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati / ayam ucyate samādhisaṃniśrayaḥ //

(I)-A-II' Ms.3a8R, Sh.15-10, W.'63-21, P.7b4, D.6b6, N.8a5, Co.7a6, Ch.397c11 so 'nayānupūrvyā-uttarottarān viśiṣṭān viśiṣṭatarān viśiṣṭatamān pratyayān ātmasampatpūrvān samādhisaṃniśrayaparyavasānān samudānayati / evaṃ pariśuddhe citte paryavadāte anaṃgaṇe vigatopakleśe ṛjubhūte karmaṇye sthite āniṃjyaprāpte, sacet catvāry āryasatyāny ārabhya teṣāṃ parijñāyai prahāṇāya sākṣātkriyāyai bhāvanāyai parato ghoṣam avavādānuśāsanīṃ labhate, evam asau bhavyo bhavati pratibalaś ca yogavihitasya manaskārasyotpādanāya tatpūrvikāyāś ca samyagdṛṣṭeḥ, yayā catvāry āryasatyāny abhisamāgacchati, vimuktiñ ca paripūrayati, nirupadhiśeṣe ca nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāti / tatra yā samyagdarśanam upādāya vimuktiparipūriḥ nirupadhiśeṣaparinirvāṇaṃ cāyaṃ gotrasamudāgamo veditavyaḥ / tatrātmasaṃpadam upādāya yāvat samādhisaṃniśrayo 'yaṃ hīnaḥ samudāgamapratyayo veditavyaḥ / tatra yaś catuḥsatyadeśanāvavādādhipateyaḥ parato ghoṣo yaś ca yoniśo manaskāraḥ, ayaṃ pradhānaḥ samudāgamapratyayo veditavyaḥ / idam ucyate gotravyavasthānam //

Śbh I 24

(I)-A-III Ms.3b3R, Sh.16-7, W.*63-36, P.8a4, D.7a5, N.8b4, Co.7b5, Ch.397c25 gotrasthasya pudgalasya katamāni liṅgāni / āha / yāny aparinirvāṇadharmakasya liṅgāni tadviparyayeṇa gotrasthasya pudgalasya liṅgāni veditavyāni //

(I)-A-III' Ms.3b4M, Sh.16-11, P.8a5, D.7a6, N.8b5, Co.7b6, Ch.397c27 kāni punar aparinirvāṇadharmakaliṅgāni yaiḥ samanvāgato 'parinirvāṇadharmakaḥ pudgalaḥ "aparinirvāṇadharmako 'yam" iti vijñeyaḥ / āha / bahūny aparinirvāṇadharmakaliṅgāni pradeśamātraṃ tu nirdekṣyāmi //

(I)-A-IIl-a Ms.3b5L, Sh.16-15, P.8a7, D.7a7, N.8b6, Co.7b7, Ch.398a1 ihāparinirvāṇadharmakasya pudgalasyādita evālayatṛṣṇā sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā ca sarvabudhdhair āśrayasaṃniviṣṭā aprahāṇadharmiṇī bhavaty anutpīḍyā dūrāgatā pragāḍhasaṃniviṣṭā / idaṃ prathamam agotrasthasya pudgalasya liṅgam //

(I)-A-IIl-b Ms.3b6L, Sh.16-19, P.8b1, D.7b2, N.9a1, Co.8a2, Ch.398a6 punar aparam agotrasthaḥ pudgalaḥ / anekaparyāyeṇa saṃsāradoṣān vicitrān prabhūtāṃś ca śrutvā, nirvāṇaguṇāṃś cānekaparyāyeṇa vicitrān prabhūtāṃś ca śrutvā, parīttam api prapañce saṃsāre doṣadarśanam ādīnavadarśanaṃ saṃvegamātrakaṃ notpāditavān atītam adhvānam upādāya, notpādayiṣyaty anāgatam adhvānam upādāya, notpādayati vartamānam adhvānam upādāya, parīttakalāmātrakam avaramātrakaṃ nirvāṇe tṛṣṇākṣaye virāge nirodhe guṇadarśanam anuśaṃsadarśanaṃ prasādamātrakam atītānāgatapratyutpannam adhvānam upādāya notpāditavān notpādayiṣyati notpādayati / idaṃ dvitīyam agotrasthaṃ liṅgam //

Śbh I 26

(I)-A-IIl-c Ms.3b7R, Sh.17-9, P.8b4, D.7b5, N.9a4, Co.8a6, Ch.398a17 punar aparam agotrasthaḥ pudgalaḥ / ādita evādhimātreṇāhrikyānapatrāpyeṇa samanvāgato bhavati / yenāyam aghṛṇacittaś cāsaṃkucitacittaś ca prahṛṣṭacittaś ca sarvaṃ pāpam adhyācarati / na ca kadācit tan nidānaṃ vipratisārī bhavati / [gźi des tshe 'di'i zaṅ ziṅ daṅ bcas pa'i bdag ñid ñams pa kho na tsam du mthoṅ bar zad de /] idaṃ tṛtīyam agotrasthaṃ liṅgam //

(I)-A-IIl-d Ms.4a1L, Sh.17-14, P.8b7, D.7b6, N.9a5, Co.8b1, Ch.398a23 punar aparam agotrasthaḥ pudgalaḥ / sarvākāraparipūrṇe sphuṭe yukte citre gamake duḥkhaṃ vārabhya samudayaṃ vā nirodhaṃ vā mārgaṃ vā saddharme deśyamāne na labhate cetasa āvarjanamātrakam adhimuktimātrakaṃ ca / [spu ziṅ źes byed pa'am / mchi ma bkrug ces byed pa thob par gyur pa lta ci smos te /] atītānāgatapratyutpannam adhvānam upādāya / idaṃ caturtham agotrasthaṃ liṅgam //

(I)-A-IIl-e Ms.4a2M, Sh.18-7, P.9a2, D.8a1, N.9b1, Co.8b3, Ch.398b1 punar aparam agotrasthaḥ pudgalaḥ / sacet kadācit karhicit svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajati, sa rājābhinirṇīto vā, corābhinirṇīto vā, ṛṇārto vā bhayārto vājīvikābhayabhīto vā, nātmadamāya, nātmaśamāya, nātmaparinirvāṇāya, (Śbh I 28) na śrāmaṇyāya, na brāhmaṇyāya, tathā pravarjito 'pi sārdhaṃ gṛhasthapravarjitaiḥ sthitaḥ, praṇidhāya brahmacaryaṃ carati, "devo vā syāṃ devānyataro ve"ti, śikṣāṃ vā pratyākhyāya prahāṇāya varttate / duḥśīlo vā bhavaty antaḥpūtir avasrutaḥ kaśaṃbakajātaḥ śaṃkhasvarasamācāraḥ, aśramaṇaḥ śramaṇapratijñaḥ, abrahmacārī brahmacāripratijñaḥ. atītānāgatapratyutpanneṣv adhvasv agotrasthasya pudgalasyaivam eva pravrajyā veditavyā / na cāśikṣākāmasya pudgalasya pravrajyopasaṃpadbhikṣubhāvaḥ / tad anena paryāyeṇānenābhisandhinārthato [rab tu byuṅ ba ma yin gyi rab tu byuṅ ba'i rtags daṅ cha lugs 'dzin pa tsam gyis rab tu byuṅ ba] iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati / idaṃ pañcamam agotrasthasya pudgalasya liṅgam //

(I)-A-IIl-f Ms.4a4M, Sh.18-17, P.9b2, D.8a7, N.9b7, Co.9a3, Ch.398b18 punar aparam agotrasthaḥ pudgalaḥ / yat kiṃcit kuśalaṃ karma karoti kāyena vācā manasā vā, tat sarvaṃ bhavābhiprāyo vā viśiṣṭam āyatipunarbhavam abhiprārthayamānaḥ, bhogābhiprāyo vā viśiṣṭaṃ bhogam abhiprārthayamāno karoti / idaṃ saṣṭham agotrasthasya pudgalasya liṅgam //

evaṃbhāgīyāni cāsya bahūni liṅgāni saṃvidyante yaiḥ samanvāgato 'parinirvāṇadharmako 'parinirvāṇadharmaka iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati //

(I)-A-IV Ms.4a5M, Sh. 19-7, W.*64-6, P.9b5, D.8b3, N. 10a2, Co.9a5, Ch.398b25 tatra katame gotrasthāḥ pudgalāḥ / āha / asti gotrasthaḥ pudgalaḥ / gotra eva sthito nāvatīrṇo na niṣkrāntaḥ, gotrastho 'vatīrṇo na niṣkrāntaḥ, gotrastho 'vatīrṇo niṣkrāntaḥ, mṛdvindriyaḥ, madhyendriyaḥ, tīkṣṇendriyaḥ, rāgacaritaḥ, (Śbh I 30) dveṣacaritaḥ, mohacaritaḥ, akṣaṇyopapannaḥ, kṣaṇyopapannaḥ, pramattaḥ, apramattaḥ, mithyāpratipannaḥ, amithyāpratipannaḥ āvṛtaḥ, anāvṛtaḥ, dūre, antike, paripakvaś cāparipakvaś ca, viśuddhaś cāviśuddhaś ca //

(I)-A-IV-a Ms.(4a7L), Sh.19-15, P.10a1, D.8b6, N.10a6, Co.9b2, Ch.398c4 tatra katamo gotrasthaḥ pudgalo gotra eva sthito nāvatīrṇo na niṣkrāntaḥ / yathāpīhaikatyaḥ pudgalo lokottaradharmabījaiḥ samanvāgato bhavati / na ca punar adyāpi labhate satpuruṣasaṃsevāṃ vāgamya saddharmaśravaṇaṃ vā tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye śraddhāṃ, na śīlaṃ samādadāti, na śrutam udgṛhṇāti, na tyāgaṃ bṛṃhayati, na dṛṣṭim ṛjūkaroti / ayaṃ gotra eva sthito nāvatīrṇo na niṣkrāntaḥ //

(I)-A-IV-b Ms.(4b1L), Sh.19-22, P.10a4, D.9a1, N.10b1, Co.9b4, Ch.398c11 katamo gotrastho 'vatīrṇo na niṣkrāntaḥ / [sṅar bśad pa'i nag po'i phyogs las] viparyayeṇa śuklapakṣeṇa gotrasthaś cāvatīrṇaś ca veditavyaḥ / ayaṃ tu viśeṣo no tu lābhī bhavaty āryamārgasya tatphalasya ca kleśavisaṃyogasya //

(I)-A-IV-c Ms.4b1M, Sh.20-4, P.10a6, D.9a2, N.10b2, Co.9b5, Ch.398c15 katamo gotrasthaś cāvatīrṇaś ca niṣkrāntaś ca / etad evoktvāyaṃ viśeṣo lābhī bhavaty āryamārgasya tatphalasya ca kleśavisaṃyogasya //

(I)-A-IV-d Ms.(4b2L), Sh.20-7, P.10a7, D.9a3, N.10b3, Co.9b6, Ch.398c17 tatra mṛdvindriyaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yasya pudgalasya jñeye vastuny (Śbh I 32) ālambane 'tyarthaṃ dhandhavāhīnīndriyaṇi bhavanti mandavahīni vā śrutamayena vā cintāmayena vā bhāvanāmayena vā manasikāreṇa saṃprayuktāni, yaduta śraddhā vīryaṃ smṛtiḥ samādhiḥ prajñā vā na samarthāni na pratibalāni dharmasya vā prativedhāyārthasya vāśu ca prativedhāya tattvasya / ayam ucyate mṛdvindriyaḥ pudgalaḥ //

(I)-A-IV-e Ms.4b3L, Sh.20-15, P.10b1, D.9a5, N.10b5, Co.10a1, Ch.398c23 tatra madhyendriyaḥ katamaḥ / yasya nātyarthaṃ jñeye vastuny ālambane dhandavāhīnīndriyāṇīti sarvaṃ pūrvavad vistareṇa vaktavyam / ayam ucyate madhyendriyaḥ pudgalaḥ //

(I)-A-IV-f Ms.4b3M, Sh.20-18, P.10b3, D.9a5, N.10b6, Co.10a2, Ch.398c26 tīkṣṇendriyaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yasya pudgalasya jñeye vastuny ālambane 'dhandhavāhīnīndriyāṇi bhavanty amandavāhīni, śrutamayena vā cintāmayena vā bhāvanāmayena vā manasikāreṇa saṃprayuktāni, yaduta śraddhā viryaṃ smṛtiḥ samādhiḥ prajñā vā śaktāni bhavanti dharmasya prativedhāyārthasya vāśu ca prativedhāya tattvasya / ayam ucyate tīkṣṇendriyaḥ pudgalaḥ //

(I)-A-IV-g Ms.4b4M, Sh.21-6, P.10b5, D.9a7, N.11a1, Co.10a4, Ch.399a3 rāgacaritaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yo raṃjanīya ālambane tīvrarāgaś ca bhavaty āyatarāgaś ca / ayam ucyate rāgacaritaḥ pudgalaḥ //

(I)-A-IV-h Ms.4b5L, Sh.21-6, P.10b7, D.9b1, N.11a2, Co.10a5, Ch.399a3 dveṣacaritaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yaḥ dūṣaṇīye pratighasthānīya ālambane (Śbh I 34) tīvradveṣaś ca bhavaty āyatadveṣaś ca / ayam ucyate dveṣacaritaḥ pudgalaḥ //

(I)-A-IV-i Ms.4b5M, Sh.21-12, P.10b7, D.9b2, N.11a2, Co.10a6, Ch.399a8 mohacaritaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yo jñeye vastuni tīvramohaś ca bhavaty āyatamohaś ca / ayam ucyate mohacaritaḥ pudgalaḥ //

(I)-A-IV-j,k,l,m,n,o,p,q Ms.4b5R, Sh.21-15, P.10b8, D.9b3, N.11a2, Co.10a7, Ch.399a11 akṣaṇyopapannapramattamithyāpratipannāvṛtāḥ pūrvavad veditavyāḥ / tadviparyayeṇa kṣaṇyopapannāpramattāmithyāpratipannānāvṛtā veditavyāḥ //

(I)-A-IV-r-(1),-(2) Ms.4b6M, Sh.21-18, P.11a2, D.9b4, N.11a3, Co.10b1, Ch.399a14 dūre pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / asti pudgalaḥ kāladūratayā nirvāṇasya dūre, asti prayogadūratayā /

tatra katamaḥ kāladūratayā dūre / anekair jātiśatair anekair jātisahasrair anekair jātiśatasahasrais tataḥ paścād bhavyo [gdod rkyen rñed nas yoṅs su mya ṅan las 'da' ba'i skal pa yod par 'gyur ro /]

katamaḥ prayogadūratayā dūre / pudgalo gotra eva kevale sthito bhavati nāvatīrṇaḥ, sa bhavyo bhavaty āśu pratyayalābhāya parinirvāṇāya / sa nirvāṇāyānārabdhaprayogatvāt prayogadūratayā dūre na kāladūratayā / ayam ucyate dūre pudgalaḥ //

(1)-A-IV-s-(1),-(2) Ms.4b7R, Sh.22-7, P.11a7, D.9b7, N.11b1, Co.10b4, Ch.399a25 āsanne pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / gaṅ zag dus thag ñe bas mya ṅan las 'da' ba (Śbh I 36) thag ñe ba yaṅ yod do // sbyor ba thag ñe bas mya ṅan las 'da' ba thag ñe ba yaṅ yod do //

de la dus thag ñe bas mya ṅan las 'da' ba thag ñe ba gaṅ źe na / lus daṅ gnas kyi dṅos po tha ma la gnas śiṅ de lus de ñid kyis yoṅs su mya ṅan las 'da' bar byed pa daṅ / skad cig de la bar chad med par ñon moṅs pa spoṅ pa mṅon sum du byed pa gaṅ yin pa ste / de ni dus thag ñe bas mya ṅan las 'da' ba thag ñe ba yin no //

sbyor ba thag ñe bas mya ṅan las 'da' ba thag ñe ba gaṅ źe na / de ni rigs la gnas śiṅ źugs pa gaṅ yin pa ste / de dag gcig tu bsdus pa ni gaṅ zag thag ñe ba źes bya'o //

(I)-A-IV-t Ms.-, Sh.-, P.11b2, D.10a3, N.11b4, Co.10b7, Ch.399b5 aparipakvaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / gaṅ zag gaṅ la gnas nas yoṅs su mya ṅan las 'da' ba daṅ yaṅ dag pa ñid du ṅes pa la 'jug par 'gyur ba'i tha ma'i lus phyi ma ma thob pa gaṅ yin pa ste / ayam ucyate 'paripakvaḥ pudgalaḥ //

(I)-A-IV-u Ms.-, Sh.-, P.11b3, D.10a4, N.11b5, Co.11a1, Ch.399b8 paripakvaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / gaṅ zag gaṅ la gnas nas yoṅs su mya ṅan las 'da' ba daṅ yaṅ dag pa ñid du ṅes pa la 'jug par 'gyur ba'i tha ma'i lus phyi ma thob pa gaṅ yin pa ste / ayam ucyate paripakvaḥ pudgalaḥ //

(I)-A-IV-v Ms.-,Sh.-,P.11b4, D.10a4, N.11b6, Co.11a2, Ch.399b11 aviśuddhaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / gaṅ zag 'phags pa'i lam ma bskyed ciṅ, de'i 'bras bu ñon moṅs pa daṅ bral ba mṅon sum du ma byas pa gaṅ yin pa ste / ayam ucyate 'viśuddhaḥ pudgalaḥ //

(I)-A-IV-w Ms.-,Sh.-,P.11b5, D.10a5, N.11b6, Co.11a3, Ch.399b13 ḷ viśuddhaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / de las bzlog pa yin par rig par bya'o //

de dag ni rigs la gnas pa'i gaṅ zag rnams śes bya ste / 'di lta ste / ma źugs pa rnams gźug par bya ba daṅ / yoṅs su ma smin par rnams yoṅs su smin par (Śbh I 38) bya ba daṅ / rnam par ma dag pa rnams rnam par dag par bya ba gaṅ dag gi don du saṅs rgyas bcom ldan 'das rnams 'jig rten du byuṅ źiṅ / chos kyi 'khor lo dag bskor bar mdzad pa daṅ / bslab pa'i gźi rnams 'cha' bar mdzad pa dag yin no //

(bar gyi sdom ni /

raṅ bźin daṅ ni de rnams gźag // rtags rnams daṅ ni gaṅ zag dag //

de dag thams cad mdor bsdus te // rigs kyi sar ni śes par bya //)

ñan thos kyi sa las rigs kyi sa rdzogs so // //

Śbh I 40

(I)-B Ms.-, Sh.-, W.*65-1, P.12a1, D.10b1, N.12a2, Co.11a6, Ch.399b19 [de la 'jug pa'i sa gaṅ źe na / smras pa / yaś cāyam avatārasya svabhāvo yac ca vyavasthānaṃ yāni cemāny avatīrṇānāṃ liṅgāni ye ceme 'vatīrṇāḥ pudgalās tat sarvam abhisaṃkṣipyāvatārabhūmir ity ucyate //

(I)-B-I Ms.-, Sh.-, P.12a2, D.10b2, N.12a3, Co.11a7, Ch.399b27 de la 'jug pa'i raṅ bźin gaṅ źe na / 'di la rigs la gnas pa'i gaṅ zag mya ṅan las 'da' ba'i sa bon gyi chos daṅ ldan pa de ni / gaṅ gi tshe saṅs rgyas 'byuṅ ba yod ciṅ yul dbus kyi mi rkun ma ma yin pa dag daṅ kla klo ma yin pa rnams su rgyas par sṅa ma bźin du skyes par gyur na / daṅ po kho nar saṅs rgyas rnams daṅ saṅs rgyas kyi ñan thos rnams la blta ba daṅ druṅ du 'gro ba daṅ bsñen bkur bya ba rñed par 'gyur źiṅ / de dag las chos thos nas daṅ por dad pa thob pa daṅ tshul khrims yaṅ dag par len pa daṅ thos pa 'dzin pa daṅ gtoṅ ba spel ba daṅ lta ba sbyoṅ bar byed do //

de'i 'og tu chos yaṅ dag par blaṅs pa'i rgyu de daṅ rkyen des / lus źig ciṅ tshe de yaṅ dag par 'das nas kyaṅ / rnam par smin pa'i skye mched drug gis zin pa'i dbaṅ po khyad par du 'phags pa dag 'thob par 'gyur źiṅ / de'i de dag kyaṅ dad pa śin tu mchog rnams daṅ śin tu gtso bo dag skye ba'i rten du 'gyur ba daṅ / tshul khrims yaṅ dag par blaṅs pa daṅ thos pa gzuṅ ba daṅ gtoṅ ba spel ba daṅ lta ba sbyaṅs pa śin tu mchog daṅ gtso bo daṅ dam par gyur pa dag gi rten du gyur par yaṅ 'gyur ro // dad pa la sogs pa'i chos śin tu mchog daṅ gtso bo daṅ dam par gyur pa gaṅ dag yin pa de dag kyaṅ yaṅ rnam par smin pa gźan gyi rten du 'gyur źiṅ / rnam par smin pa de yaṅ 'jig rten las 'das pa'i chos daṅ rjes su mthun pa'i dge ba gźan dag gi rten du 'gyur te /

de ltar gcig gi rgyu daṅ rten du gcig gyur pa'i sbyin pa'i stobs bskyed pas / goṅ nas goṅ du gaṅ la gnas na / yoṅs su mya ṅan las 'da' ba daṅ yaṅ dag pa ñid du ṅes pa la 'jug par 'gyur ba'i tha ma'i lus phyi ma thob pa'i bar gyi skye ba khyad par can du 'gro ba gaṅ yin pa de ni 'jug pa źes bya'o //

de ci'i phyir źe na / de de'i tshe na / mya ṅan las 'da' ba thob par bya ba daṅ (Śbh I 42) mya ṅan las 'da' ba 'gro bar bya ba daṅ rim gyis 'gro bar bya ba daṅ śin tu mthar thug par bya ba'i phyir lam gaṅ yin pa daṅ lam sraṅ gaṅ yin pa daṅ sgrub pa gaṅ yin pa der źugs pa daṅ yaṅ dag par źugs pa daṅ rab tu źugs pa yin pas na / de'i phyir źugs pa źes bya ste / de ni 'jug pa'i raṅ bźin źes bya'o //

(I)-B-II Ms.-, Sh.-, P.12b5, D.11a3, N.12b5, Co.12a2 Ch.399c17 'jug pa'i rnam par gźag pa gaṅ źe na / rigs yod pa daṅ / 'jug pa yod pa daṅ / yoṅs su smin par byed pa ñid yod pa daṅ / yoṅs su smin pa yod pa ste / źugs pa kho na yin la yoṅs su smin par byed pa ñid kyaṅ ma yin yoṅs su smin pa yaṅ ma yin pa yaṅ yod do / źugs pa yaṅ yin yoṅs su smin par byed pa ñid kyaṅ yin la yoṅs su smin pa ma yin pa yaṅ yod do / źugs pa yaṅ yin yoṅs su smin pa yaṅ yin la yoṅs su smin par byed pa ñid ma yin pa yaṅ yod do / źugs pa yaṅ ma yin yoṅs su smin par byed pa ñid kyaṅ ma yin yoṅs su smin pa yaṅ ma yin pa yaṅ yod do //

(I)-B-II-1 Ms.-, Sh.-, P.12b8, D.11a5, N.12b7, Co.12a4, Ch.399c21 de la rigs gaṅ źe na / smras pa / sṅa ma bźin no //

(I)-B-II-2 Ms.-, Sh.-, P.13a1, D.11a5, N.12b7, Co.12a5, Ch.399c22 de la źugs pa gaṅ źe na / rigs la gnas pa'i gaṅ zag gis sṅon de bźin gśegs pas gsuṅs pa'i chos 'dul ba la dad pa ma thob pa las / daṅ por thob par gyur ciṅ tshul khrims yaṅ dag par len pa daṅ thos pa 'dzin pa daṅ gtoṅ ba spel ba daṅ lta ba sbyoṅ bar byed pa gaṅ yin pa ste / de ni źugs pa źes bya'o //

(I)-B-II-3 Ms.-, Sh.-, P.13a2, D.11a6, N.13a1, Co.12a6, Ch.399c24 yoṅs su smin par byed pa ñid gaṅ źe na / de ltar źugs pa'i gaṅ zag de ñid gaṅ la gnas na / yoṅs su mya ṅan las 'da' ba daṅ yaṅ dag pa ñid du ṅes pa la 'jug par 'gyur ba'i tha ma'i lus phyi ma thob pa ma gtogs pa / źugs pa'i goṅ yan chad nas skye ba goṅ nas goṅ ma dag tu dbaṅ po śin tu mchog daṅ gtso bo daṅ dam pa daṅ śin tu khyad par du 'phags pa dag yaṅ dag par sgrub par (Śbh I 44) byed pa gaṅ yin pa ste / de ni yoṅs su smin par byed pa ñid ces bya'o //

(I)-B-II-4 Ms.-, Sh.-, P.1335, D. 11 b 1, N. 13a3, Co.12b1, Ch.399c29 de la yoṅs su smin pa gaṅ źe na / des gaṅ la gnas na / yoṅs su mya ṅan las 'da' ba daṅ yaṅ dag pa ñid du ṅes pa la 'jug par 'gyur ba'i tha ma'i lus phyi ma thob par gyur pa gaṅ yin pa ste / de ni yoṅs su smin pa źes bya'o //

(I)-B-II-5 Ms.-, Sh.-, P.13a6, D.11b2, N.13a4, Co.12b2, Ch.400a3 de la źugs pa kho na yin la yoṅs su smin par byed pa ñid kyaṅ ma yin yoṅs su smin pa yaṅ ma yin pa gaṅ źe na / de bźin gśegs pas gsuṅs pa'i chos 'dul ba la daṅ por dad pa daṅ lta ba sbyoṅ bar byed pa'i bar ni thob par gyur la / de'i goṅ du ni skye ba gcig tsam yaṅ mṅon par bsgrub par mi byed pa gaṅ yin pa ste / de ni źugs pa kho na yin la yoṅs su smin par byed pa ñid kyaṅ ma yin yoṅs su smin pa yaṅ nia yin pa źes bya'o //

(I)-B-II-6 Ms.-, Sh.-, P.13a8, D.11b3, N.13a6, Co.12b4, Ch.400a6 de la źugs pa yaṅ yin yoṅs su smin par byed pa ñid kyaṅ yin la yoṅs su smin pa ma yin pa gaṅ źe na / de bźin gśegs pas gsuṅs pa'i chos 'dul ba la daṅ por dad pa daṅ lta ba sbyoṅ bar byed pa'i bar yaṅ thob par gyur la / de'i goṅ du skye ba gcig gam gñis sam rab tu maṅ po dag kyaṅ mṅon par sgrub par byed mod kyi / gaṅ la gnas na / yoṅs su mya ṅan las 'da' ba daṅ yaṅ dag pa ñid du ṅes pa la 'jug par 'gyur ba'i tha ma'i lus phyi ma ma thob pa gaṅ yin pa ste / de ni źugs pa yaṅ yin yoṅs su smin par byed pa ñid kyaṅ yin la yoṅs su smin pa ma yin pa źes bya'o //

(I)-B-II-7 Ms.-, Sh.-, P.13b4, D.11b6, N.13b1, Co.12b7, Ch.400a12 de la źugs pa yaṅ yin yoṅs su smin pa yaṅ yin la yoṅs su smin par byed pa ñid ma yin pa gaṅ źe na / 'di lta ste / de ltar źugs pa'i gaṅ zag de ñid kyis (Śbh I 46) gaṅ la gnas na / yoṅs su mya ṅan las 'da' ba daṅ yaṅ dag pa ñid du ṅes pa la 'jug par 'gyur ba'i tha ma'i lus kyi phyi ma thob ciṅ rñed par gyur pa gaṅ yin pa ste / de ni źugs pa yaṅ yin / yoṅs su smin pa yaṅ yin la / yoṅs su smin par byed pa ñid ma yin pa źes bya'o //

(I)-B-II-8 Ms.6a1L, Sh.-, P.13b6, D.11b7, N.13b3, Co.13a1, Ch.400a19 tatra katamo nāvatīrṇo na paripacyamāno na paripakvaḥ. ['di lta ste / yoṅs su mya ṅan las 'da' ba'i chos can gyi gaṅ zag rigs kho na la gnas la] nāvatīrṇaḥ, ayam ucyate naivāvatīrṇaḥ pudgalo na paripacyamāno na paripakvaḥ /

api tu bhavya eva so 'vatārāya paripākāya / asti punaḥ pudgalo yo 'bhavya evāvatārāya paripākāya vā, tad yathā gotravirahito 'parinirvāṇadharmako yaḥ pudgalaḥ, ayam atyantād evābhavyo 'vatārāya paripākāya vā, kiṃ punaḥ parinirvāṇāya bhavyo bhaviṣyati //

(I)-B-II-9 Ms.6a2L/13b7M, Sh.25-3, W.* 65-6, P.14a3, D.12a4, N.13b7, Co.13a5, Ch.400a23 tatra sarveṣām eva pudgalānāṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ sthānaiḥ saṃgraho bhavati / katamaiḥ) ṣaḍbhiḥ / bhavyo mṛdukuśalamūlasamanvāgato madhyakuśalamūlasamanvāgato 'dhimātrakuśalamūlasamanvāgato niṣṭhāprāyogiko niṣṭhāgataś ca //

(I)-B-II-9-a Ms.13b7R, Sh.25-7, P.14a4, D.12a5, N.14a1, Co.13a6, Ch.400a28 tatra katamo bhavya eva pudgalaḥ / yo gotrastho na cādyāpi tatprathamatas tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye śraddhāṃ pratilabhate (Śbh I 48) yāvad dṛṣṭiṃ ṛjūkaroti / ayam ucyate bhavya eva pudgalaḥ //

(I)-B-II-9-b Ms.14a1L, Sh.25-4, P.14a6, D.12a6, N.14a2, Co.13a7, Ch.400b2 tatra katamo mṛdukuśalamūlasamanvāgataḥ / yo gotrasthas tena tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye tatprathamataḥ śraddhā pratilabdhā bhavati yāvad drstir ṛjūkṛtā / ayam ucyate mṛdukuśalamūlasamanvāgataḥ pudgalaḥ //

(I)-B-II-9-c Ms.14a1R, Sh.26-1, P.14a7, D.12a7, N.14a3, Co.13b1, Ch.400b6 tatra katamo madhyakuśalamūlasamanvāgataḥ / yo gotrasthaḥ pudgalas tatprathamatas tathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye śraddhāṃ pratilabhya yāvad dṛṣṭim ṛjuṃ kṛtvā, tataḥ pareṇaikaṃ vā dve vā saṃbahulāni vā janmāny abhinirvartayati viśeṣāya paraiti / no caramam ātmabhāvaṃ pratilabhate, yatra sthitaḥ parinirvāti samyaktvaṃ ca nyāmam avakrāmati / ayam ucyate madhyakuśalamūlasamanvāgatahpudgalaḥ //

(I)-B-II-9-d Ms.14a2L, Sh.26-6, P.14b2, D.12b3, N.14a6, Co.13b3, Ch.400b12 tatra katamo 'dhimātrakuśalamūlasamanvāgataḥ pudgalaḥ / yaḥ pudgalo viśeṣāya paraiti sa caramam ātmabhāvaṃ pratilabhate / yatra sthitaḥ parinirvāti samyaktvaṃ ca nyāmam avakrāmati / ayam ucyate 'dhimātrakuśalamūlasamanvāgataḥ pudgalaḥ //

Śbh I 50

(I)-B-II-9-e Ms.14a3L, Sh.26-9, P.14b3, D.12b3, N.14a7, Co.13b5, Ch.400b16 tatra katamo niṣṭhāprāyogikaḥ pudgalaḥ / yaḥ pudgalaś caramam ātmabhāvaṃ pratilabhyāsravakṣayāya samyagavavādānuśāsanīṃ saddharmaśravaṇaṃ vā pratilabhya samyag eva prayujyate, na cādyāpi sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā pratipadyata āsravakṣayam anuprāpnoti, na niṣṭhāṃ gacchati / ayam ucyate niṣṭhāprāyogikaḥ pudgalaḥ //

(I)-B-II-9-f Ms.14a4L, Sh.26-15, P.14b6, D.12b5, N.14b2, Co.13b7, Ch.400b20 tatra niṣṭhāgataḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yaḥ samyagavoditaḥ samyaganuśiṣṭo yadutāsravakṣayāya, tathā tathā pratipadyate / yat sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathāsravakṣayam anuprāpnoti, kṛtakṛtyo bhavati paramaśītībhāvaprāptaḥ / ayam ucyate niṣṭhāgataḥ pudgalaḥ //

(I)-B-II-9' Ms.14a5L, Sh.26-20, W.*65-14, P.14b8, D.12b6, N.14b6, Co.14a2, Ch.400b25 tatra bhavyajātīyaḥ pudgalo gotraṃ niśritya gotraṃ pratiṣṭhāya mṛdūni kuśalamūlāni pratilabhate, avatīrṇaś ca bhavati / so 'vatīrṇo mṛdūni kuśalamūlāni niśritya pratiṣṭhāya madhyāni kuśalamūlāni pratilabhate, taiś cātmānaṃ paripācayati / sa tathā paripacyamāno madhyāni kuśalamūlāni niśritya pratiṣṭhāyādhimātrāṇi kuśalamūlāni pratilabhate, paripakvaś ca bhavati / so 'dhimātrakuśalamūlahetusamudāgatenātmabhāvapratilambhena yadā saṃbhārañ ca samudānayati, cittaikāgratāñ ca spṛśati, samyaktvañ ca nyāmam avakrāmati, srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vānāgāmiphalaṃ vā sākṣātkaroti / no tv agraphalam arhattvam sākṣātkaroti / tadā niṣṭhāprāyogika ity ucyate / yadā tu sarvakleśaprahāṇam arhattvam sākṣātkaroti, tadā niṣṭhāgato bhavati /

saiṣādimadhyaparyavasānā sarvaśrāvakacaryā ṣaḍbhiḥ pudgalavyavasthānaiḥ saṃdarśitā bhavati / tatra gotreṇādiḥ śrāvakacaryāyāḥ (Śbh I 52) saṃdarśitaḥ / niṣṭhayā paryavasānam / tadanyena madhyaṃ saṃdarśitam //

(I)-B-II-10 Ms.14a8L, Sh.27-2, P.15a7, D.13a4, N.15a2, Co.14a7, Ch.400c12 tatrāvatīrṇānāṃ pudgalānāṃ kiṃ parimāṇaniyatas tulyaś ca sarveṣāṃ kālo bhavati parinirvāṇāya, āhosvid aparimāṇaniyato 'tulyaniścayaḥ sarveṣāṃ kālo bhavati parinirvāṇāya / āha / naiṣāṃ parimāṇaniyataḥ kālo nāpi ca tulyaḥ sarveṣāṃ parinirvāṇāya / api tu yathāyogam eṣāṃ yathāpratyayalābhaṃ parinirvāṇaṃ veditavyam / keṣāṃcic cireṇa, keṣāṃcin nāticireṇa, keṣāṃcit punaḥ kṣipram eva parinirvāṇaṃ bhavati / api tu yo gotrasthaḥ pudgalaḥ sarvaḥ kṣipraṃ parinirvāti, so 'vaśyaṃ trīṇi janmāny abhinirvartayati / ekasminn avatarati, ekasmin paripacyate, ekasmin janmani paripakvo bhavati, tatraiva ca parinirvāti / no cet parinirvāti so 'vaśyaṃ śaikṣaḥ kālaṃ karoti / parañ ca saptabhavān abhinirvartayati / idam ucyate 'vatāravyavasthānam //

(I)-B-III-1 Ms.14b2R, Sh.28-14, W.*66-8, P.15b5, D.13b2, N.15a7, Co.14b5, Ch.400c24 avatīrṇasya pudgalasya katamāni liṅgāni / iha gotrasthaḥ pudgalo 'vatīrṇamātra eva yadā janmāntaraparivartenāpi smṛtisaṃpramoṣaṃ pratilabhate / svaśāstari dharmavinaye vā sati, saṃvidyamāne 'pi durākhyāte dharmavinaye svākhyāte 'py anekaparyāyeṇa durākhyātasya dharmavinayasya varṇam stutim ānuśaṃsaṃ śrutvā nāvatarati, na pravrajati / pravrajito 'py avatīrṇo laghu laghv eva pratyudāvartate / prakṛtyaiva cāsya tatrārocakaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate / madhuni jātasyeva ca prāṇakasya śukte prakṣiptasya, kāmopabhogino vā kardame syandanikāyāṃ prakṣiptasya, yathāpi tat pūrvakeṇaiva hetubalādhānena // svākhyātasya vā punar dharmavinayasya naiva varṇastutim ānuśaṃsaṃ śṛṇoti vā / alpamātram avaramātraṃ vā śrutvā, aśrutvā vā, (Śbh I 54) laghu laghv evāvatarati pravrajati vā / tathā pravrajitaś cāvatīrṇo na pratyudāvartate / prakṛtyaiva cāsya tatra ruciḥ saṃtiṣṭhate / madhuprāṇakasyeva madhuni, kāmopabhogino vā praṇītāyāṃ kāmacaryāyām / yathāpi tat pūrvakeṇaiva hetubalādhānena / idaṃ prathamam avatīrṇasya pudgalasya liṅgam //

(I)-B-IIl-2 Ms.14b5R, Sh.29-14, W.*66-12, P.16a4, D.13b7, N.15b6, Co.15a5, Ch.401a11 punar aparam avatīrṇaḥ pudgalo na ca tāvad visaṃyukto bhavaty apāyākṣaṇagamanīyaiḥ kleśaiḥ, na ca punar akṣaṇeṣūpapadyate / avatīrṇaṃ ca pudgalaṃ sandhāyoktaṃ bhagavatā /

samyagdṛṣṭir adhimātrā laukikī yasya vidyate /
api jātisahasrāṇi nāsau gacchati durgatim //

sa punar yadādhimātreṣu kuśalamūleṣu praviṣṭo bhavaty anupūrveṇa paripākagamanīyeṣu tadā nākṣaṇeṣūpapadyate, na tv anyeṣu / idaṃ dvitīyam avatīrṇasya pudgalasya liṅgam //

(I)-B-IIl-3 Ms.14b7L, Sh.30-3, P.16a8, D.14a3, N.16a2, Co.14a7, Ch.401a18 punar aparam avatīrṇapudgalo buddhasya vā dharmasya vā saṃghasya vā gunāñ chrutvā, anusmṛtyā vā labhate cetasaḥ prasādam udāraṃ kuśalaṃ naiṣkramyopasaṃhitaṃ, bhūyo bhūyas tenālambanena prasādadravacittatayā aśruprapātān romāṃcāṃś ca pratilabhate / idaṃ tṛtīyam avatīrṇasya pudgalasya liṅgam //

(I)-B-IIl-4 Ms.14b8L, Sh.30-9, P.16b2, D.14a4, N.16a3, Co.15b2, Ch.401a22 punar aparam avatīrṇaḥ pudgalaḥ prakṛtyaiva tīvreṇa hrīvyapatrāpyeṇa samanvāgato bhavati, yaduta sarvasāvadyasthānasamudācāreṣu / idaṃ caturtham avatīrṇasya pudgalasya liṅgam //

(I)-B-IIl-5 Ms.15a1L, Sh.30-13, P.16b3, D.14a5, N.16a4, Co.15b3, Ch.401a26 punar aparam avatīrṇaḥ pudgalaḥ chandiko bhavati / tīvracchanda uddeśe (Śbh I 56) svādhyāye paripṛcchāyāṃ yoge manasikāre, kiṃkuśalagaveṣī ca bhavati / idaṃ pañcamam avatīrṇasya pudgalasya liṅgam //

(I)-B-IIl-6 Ms.15a1M, Sh.30-17, P.16b4, D.14a6, N.16a5, Co.15b4, Ch.401a29 punar aparam avatīrṇaḥ pudgalaḥ sarvakarmānteṣv anavadyeṣu sarvasamādāneṣu kuśalapakṣaprayogeṣu dṛḍhārambhaś ca bhavati sthirārambhaś ca niścitārambhaś ca, yaduta samāgamāya / idaṃ ṣaṣṭham avatīrṇasya pudgalasya liṅgam //

(I)-B-IIl-7 Ms.15a2L, Sh.31-1, P.16b6, D.14a7, N.16a6, Co.15b6, Ch.401b4 punar aparam avatīrṇaḥ pudgalo mandarajaskajātīyo bhavati, mandamandaṃ kleśaparyavasthānam utpādayati na ca punaḥ prabandhaṃ sthāpayati, aśaṭhaś ca bhavaty amāyāvī nihatamadamānāhaṃkāro guṇābhiniviṣṭo doṣadveṣṭā / idaṃ saptamam avatīrṇasya pudgalasya liṅgam //

(I)-B-IIl-8 Ms.15a3L, Sh.31-6, P.16b8, D.14b2, N.16b1, Co.15b7, Ch.401b8 punar aparam avatīrṇaḥ pudgalo 'saṃlīnacitto bhavaty udāreṣv adhigamyeṣu sthāneṣu nātmānaṃ paribhavati, nāpratibalatāyām avasthāpayati, adhimuktibahulo bhavati / idam aṣṭamam avatīrṇasya pudgalasya liṅgam //

imāny evaṃbhāgīyāni prabhūtāny avatīrṇānāṃ pudgalānāṃ liṅgāni veditavyāni yeṣām etat pradeśamātram ākhyātam //

punar etāni liṅgāni mṛdukuśalamūlasthasyāvatīrṇasya mṛdūni bhavanti, sacchidrāṇy anirantarāṇy apariśuddhāni / madhyakuśalamūlasthitasya madhyāni / adhimātrakuśalamūlasthitasyādhimātrāṇi, niśchidrāṇi nirantarāṇi pariśuddhāni / imāny ucyante "avatīrṇasya pudgalasya liṅgāni" yair liṅgaiḥ samanvāgato 'vatīrṇo 'vatīrṇa iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati / tāni punar etāni gotrasthānām avatīrṇānāṃ ca pudgalānām ānumānikāni liṅgāni (Śbh I 58) veditavyāni / buddhā eva tu bhagavantaḥ paramapāramipraptāś ca śrāvakās tāyinas tatra pratyakṣadarśinaḥ, suviśuddhena jñānadarśanena pratyanubhavanti, yaduta gotraṃ cāvatāraṃ ca //

(I)-B-IV Ms.15a6L, Sh.32-3, W.*66-18, P.17a7, D.14b7, N.16b6, Co.16a6, Ch.401b26 avatīrṇāḥ pudgalāḥ katame / asty avatīrṇaḥ pudgalo 'vatīrṇa eva na paripacyamāno na paripakvo na niṣkrāntaḥ, asti paripacyamāno na paripakvo na niṣkrāntaḥ, asti paripakvo na niṣkrāntaḥ, asti niṣkrānto na paripakvaḥ / eṣāṃ ca pūrvavad vibhāgo veditavyaḥ // ye 'pi tadanye mṛdvindriyādayaḥ pudgalāḥ gotrabhūmau nirdiṣṭā / teṣām ihāpi yathāyogaṃ vibhāgo veditavyaḥ //

tatra yaś cāyam avatārasya svabhāvo yac ca vyavasthānaṃ yāni cemāny avatīrṇānāṃ liṅgāni ye ceme 'vatīrṇāḥ pudgalās tat sarvam abhisaṃkṣipya"avatārabhūmir" ity ucyate //

uddānam /

svabhāvas tadvyavasthānaṃ liṅgaṃ pudgala eva ca /
avatārabhūmir vijñeyā sarvam etat samāsataḥ //

śrāvakabhūmāv avatārabhūmiḥ samāptā //

Śbh I 60

(I)-C Ms.15b1M, Sh.33-1, W.*66-25, P.17b4, D.15a4, N.17a3, Co.16b4, Ch.401c11 naiṣkramyabhūmiḥ katamā / āha / yac ca laukikena mārgeṇa vairāgyagamanaṃ, yac ca lokottareṇa mārgeṇa vairāgyagamanaṃ, yaś ca tayoḥ sambhāraḥ, tad ekadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya naiṣkramyabhūmir ity ucyate //

(I)-C-I Ms.15b2L, Sh.35-7, W.*66-33, P.17b6, D.15a5, N17a4, Co.16b5, Ch.401c18 laukikena mārgeṇa vairāgyagamanaṃ katamat / yathāpīhaikatyaḥ kāmadhātāv audārikadarśī bhavati / prathama eva sa samāpattyupapattike dhyāne vivekaje prītisukhe śāntadarśī bhavati / sa tathādarśī tadbahulavihāri san kāmavairāgyam anuprāpnoti, prathamaṃ ca dhyānam samāpadyate / evaṃ prathamadhyānād ūrdhvam sarvāsv adharimāsu bhūmiṣv audārikadarśi bhavati, sarvāsu coparimāsu bhūmiṣu śāntadarśī, sa tathādarśī tadbahulavihārī samāno yāvad ākiñcanyāyatanād vairāgyam anuprāpnoti naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanaṃ ca samāpadyate / idam ucyate laukikena mārgeṇa vairāgyagamanaṃ, nāsty ata uttari nāto bhūyaḥ //

(I)-C-II Ms.15b3R, Sh.36-2, W.*67-25, P.18a2, D.15b1, N.17a7, Co.17a2, Ch.402a2 lokottareṇa mārgeṇa vairāgyagamanaṃ katamat / yathāpīhaikatyaḥ satpuruṣāṇāṃ darśī, āryadharmeṣu kovidaḥ, ['phag pa'i chos rnams la bzo ba la la], duḥkhaṃ vā duḥkhato yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, samudayaṃ vā samudayataḥ, nirodhaṃ vā nirodhataḥ, mārgaṃ vā mārgataḥ, śaikṣeṇa jñānadarśanena samanvāgataḥ / tataś cottari mārgaṃ bhāvayaṃs traidhātukebhyo darśanabhāvanāprahātavyebhyo dharmebhya ātmānaṃ visaṃyojayati, vimocayaty evaṃ cāsau traidhātukasamatikrānto bhavati / idam ucyate lokottareṇa mārgeṇa vairāgyagamanam //

Śbh I 62

(I)-C-III Ms.15b5M/12a1M, Sh.36-11, W.*68-1, P.18a6, D.15b4, N.17b3, Co.17a5, Ch.402a10 tatra saṃbhāraḥ katamaḥ / tadyathā, ātmasaṃpat, parasaṃpat, kuśalo dharmacchandaḥ, śīlasaṃvaraḥ, indriyasaṃvaraḥ, bhojane mātrajñatā, pūrvarātrāpararātraṃ jāgarikānuyuktatā, saṃprajānadvihāritā, kalyāṇamitratā, saddharmaśravaṇacintanā, anantarāyaḥ, tyāgaḥ, śramaṇālaṃkāraś ca, itīme dharmā laukikalokottaravairāgyagamanāya saṃbhāra ity ucyate //

1 (I)-C-III-1,2,3 Ms.12a1R, Sh.37-4, P.18b2, D.15b7, N.17b6, Co.17b1, Ch.402a19 `` tatra yā cātmasaṃpat parasaṃpat kuśalaś ca dharmacchanda eṣāṃ pūrvavad vibhāgo veditavyaḥ / yad uktaṃ nihīne bījasamudāgamapratyaye //

(I)-C-IIl-4 Ms.12a2L, Sh.37-7, P.18b3, D.15b7, N.17b6, Co.17b, Ch.402a21 tatra śīlasaṃvaraḥ katamaḥ / yathāpīhaikatyaḥ śīlavān viharati, yāvat samādāya śikṣate śikṣāpadeṣu //

(I)-C-IIl-4-a-(1)-i Ms.12a2R, Sh.37-10, P.18b4, D.16a2, N.18a1, Co.17b3, Ch.402a25 kathaṃ śīlavān viharati / yathāsamātteṣu śikṣāpadeṣv avipannakāyakarmāntaś ca bhavaty avipannavākkarmāntaś ca, akhaṇḍacārī, acchidracāri / evaṃ śīlavān bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-4-a-(1)-ii Ms.12a3M, Sh.37-14, P.18b6, D.16a3, N.18a2, Co.17b4, Ch.402a27 kathaṃ prātimokṣasaṃvarasaṃvṛto bhavati / saptanaikāyikaṃ śīlaṃ prātimokṣasaṃvara ity ucyate / ta ete nikāyabhedena bahavaḥ saṃvarā bhavanti / asmiṃs tv arthe bhikṣusaṃvaram adhiṣṭhāyāha prātimokṣasaṃvarasaṃvṛtah//

Śbh I 64

(I)-C-IIl-4-a-(1)-iii Ms.12a4L, Sh.38-2, P.18b8, D.16a4, N.18a3, Co.17b6, Ch.402b2 katham ācārasaṃpanno bhavati / yathāpi tad īryāpathaṃ vetikaraṇīyaṃ vā kuśalapakṣaprayogaṃ vādhiṣṭhāya lokānuvartinā lokānutkrāntena vinayānuvartinā vinayānutkrāntena cācāreṇa samanvāgato bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-4-a-(1)-iii-(a) Ms.12a4R, Sh.38-6, P.19a1, D.16a5, N.18a4, Co.17b7, Ch.402b5 tatreryāpathādhiṣṭhāna ācāraḥ kathaṃ na lokotkrānto na vinayotkrāntaḥ / yathāpi tad yatra caṃkramitavyaṃ yathā caṃkramitavyaṃ tatra tathā caṃkramyate, yena na lokagarhito bhavati na satāṃ samyaggatānāṃ satpuruṣāṇāṃ sahadhārmikāṇāṃ vinayadharāṇāṃ vinayaśikṣitānām avadyo bhavati garhyasthānīyaḥ / yathā caṅkrama evaṃ sthānaṃ niṣadyā śayyā veditavyā //

(I)-C-IIl-4-a-(1)-iii-(b) Ms.12a5R, Sh.38-14, P.19a4, D.16a7, N.18a7, Co.18a2, Ch.402b13 tatretikaraṇīyādhiṣṭhāna ācāraḥ kathaṃ na lokotkrānto bhavati na vinayotkrāntaḥ / itikaraṇīyam ucyate cīvarācchādanam uccāraprasrāvam udakadantakāṣṭhaṃ grāmapraveśaḥ piṇḍapātanirhāraparibhogaḥ pātranirmādanaṃ sthāpanaṃ ca pādaprakṣālanaṃ śayanāsanaprajñaptiḥ / tasyaiva cābhisaṃkṣepaḥ pātrakarmacīvarakarmeti / yad vā punar evaṃbhāgīyaṃ kiṃcit tad itikaraṇīyam ity ucyate / tac ca yathāyogaṃ yatra kalpayitavyaṃ, yathā ca kalpayitavyaṃ tatra tathā kalpayati / yena laukikānām ananuyojyo bhavaty avigarhitaḥ / vinayadharāṇāṃ vinayaśikṣitānām anapavādyo bhavaty avigarhitaḥ, samyaggatānāṃ sahadhārmikāṇām / evam itikaraṇīyādhiṣṭhāna ācāro lokānutkrānto bhavati vinayānutkrāntaś ca //

Śbh I 66

(I)-C-IIl-4-a-(1)-iii-(c) Ms.12b1L, Sh.39-6, P.19b2, D.16b4, N.18b4, Co.18a7, Ch.402b26 tatra kuśalapakṣaprayogādhiṣṭhāna ācāraḥ kathaṃ lokānutkrāntaś ca bhavati vinayānutkrāntaś ca / kuśalapakṣa ucyate tadyathā svādhyāyo gurūṇām sāmīcīkarmopasthānaṃ ca, tathā glānopasthānam, anyo 'nyam anukampācittam upasthāpya cchandadānaṃ, uddeśaḥ / prayogaḥ paripṛcchā dharmaśravaṇadakṣasyānalasasya, vijñānāṃ sabrahmacāriṇāṃ kāyena vaiyāpṛtyakriyā, pareṣāṃ ca kuśalapakṣasamādāpanā dharmadeśanā / pratisaṃlayanapraveśaparyaṅkanibandhaniṣadyā, iti ya evaṃbhāgīyā apy anye dharmā ayam ucyate kuśalapakṣaprayogaḥ / sa evaṃ kuśalapakṣaprayogo yathāyogaṃ yathā parikīrtitaṃ, yatra kalpayitavyaṃ tatra tatha kalpayati / yena nānuyojyo bhavati garhito laukikānāṃ vinayadharāṇāṃ vinayaśikṣitānāṃ satāṃ samyaggatānām satpuruṣāṇāṃ sahadhārmikāṇām / ayam ucyate kuśalapakṣaprayogādhiṣṭhāna ācāro lokānutkrānto vinayānutkrāntaś ca / ya ebhir ākāraiḥ saṃpanna ācāra iyam ucyata ācārasaṃpat / evaṃ cācārasaṃpanno bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-4-a-(1)-iv Ms.12b4L, Sh.40-5, P.20a1, D.17a3, N.19a2, Co.18b6, Ch.402c15 kathaṃ ca gocarasaṃpanno bhavati / pañca bhikṣor agocarāḥ / katame pañca / tadyathā ghoṣo veśyaṃ pānāgāro rājakulaṃ caṇḍālakaṭhinam eva pañcamam iti / ya etāṃs tathāgatapratikṣiptān agocarān varjayitvānyatra gocare caraty anavadye tatra kālenaivaṃ gocarasaṃpanno bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-4-a-(1)-v Ms.12b5L, Sh.41-1, P.20a4, D.17a5, N.19a4, Co.19a1, Ch.402c20 katham aṇumātreṣv avadyeṣu bhayadarśī bhavati / aṇumātram avadyam ucyate kṣudrāṇukṣudrāṇi śikṣāpadāni, yeṣv adhyāpattir vyutthānaṃ ca prajñāyate, teṣāṃ yādhyāpattir idam avadyam aṇumātram / punas tathā hi tasyā adhyāpatter alpakṛcchreṇa vyuttiṣṭhate, yena tad aṇumātram ity (Śbh I 68) ucyate / tatra kathaṃ bhayadarśī bhavati / "mā haivāham eṣām adhyāpattihetor abhavyo vā syām aprāptasya prāptaye, anadhigatasyādhigamāya, asākṣātkṛtasya sākṣātkriyāyai, apāyago vā syām apāyagāmī, ātmā vā me apavadet, śāstā vā devatā vā vijñā vā sabrahmacāriṇo dharmatayā vigarheyuḥ, digvidikṣu ca me pāpako varṇakīrtiśabdaśloko 'bhyudgacchet" / sa ebhyo dṛṣṭadharmasāṃparāyikebhyas taddhetukebhyo 'niṣṭebhyo dharmebhyo bhayadarśī bhavati / yena tāni kṣudrāṇukṣudrāṇi śikṣāpadāni jīvitahetor api na saṃcintyādhyāpadyate / kadācit karhicit smṛtisaṃpramoṣād adhyāpanno laghu laghv eva yathādharmaṃ pratikaroti vyuttiṣṭhate / evam aṇumātreṣv avadyeṣu bhayadarśī bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-4-a-(1)-vi Ms.12b8R, Sh.41-19, P.20b3, D.17b4, N.19b3, Co.19a7, Ch.403a5 kathaṃ samādāya śikṣate śikṣāpadeṣu / āha / pūrvam anena prātimokṣasaṃvarasamādāne jñapticaturthena karmaṇopasaṃpadyamānena katipayānāṃ śikṣāpadānāṃ śarīraṃ śrutaṃ, sātirekaṃ ca tadanyam ardhatṛtīyaṃ śikṣāpadaśataṃ prātimokṣasūtroddiṣṭaṃ pratijñayaivopagataṃ "sarvatra śikṣiṣyāmī"ti, ācāryopādhyāyānām antikāc chrutvā, ālaptakasaṃlaptakasaṃstutakasapriyakānām / ardhārdhamāsaṃ ca prātimokṣasūtroddeśataḥ, tataś ca tena sarvaśikṣāpadasamādānāt prātimokṣasaṃvaraḥ pratilabdhaḥ / tata uttarakālaṃ yeṣu śikṣāpadeṣu kuśalo bhavati tāni tāvan nādhyāpadyate / adhyāpannaś ca yathādharmaṃ pratikaroti / yeṣu punaḥ (Śbh I 70) śikṣāpadeṣv akuśalo bhavati, avyutpannabuddhiḥ tāni pūrvaṃ pratijñāsamādānena samādattāny etarhi vyutpattikauśalyatayā samādadāti / tebhyaḥ pūrvaṃ yathāparikīrtitebhyaḥ sthānebhya ācāryasya vopādhyāyasya vā pūrvavat, vyutpattikauśalyatayā ca punaḥ samādāya, yathānuśiṣṭo 'nyūnam anadhikaṃ śikṣate teṣu gurugurusthānīyavyapadiṣṭeṣu śikṣāpadeṣu, aviparītagrāhī ca bhavaty arthasya vyañjanasya ca / evaṃ samādāya śikṣate śikṣāpadeṣv ayam / tāvad vibhaṃgaḥ śīlasaṃvarasya vistarakṛtaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-4-a-(2) Ms.13a4M, Sh.42-21, W.*68-34, P.21a3, D.18a3, N.20a2, Co.19b7, Ch.403a22 tatra katamaḥ samāsārthaḥ / tatrāyaṃ samāsārthas trilakṣaṇa eva śīlaskandhaḥ paridīpito bhagavatā, tadyathāvipraṇāśalakṣaṇaḥ, svabhāvalakṣaṇaḥ, svabhāvaguṇalakṣaṇaś ca //

(I)-C-IIl-4-a-(2)-i yathā katham iti yat tāvad āha śīlavān viharatīty anena tāvad avipraṇāśalakṣaṇaṃ śīlasaṃvarasyākhyātam //

(I)-C-IIl-4-a-(2)-ii yat punar āha prātimokṣasaṃvarasaṃvṛta ity anena svabhāvalakṣaṇam ākhyātam //

(I)-C-IIl-4-a-(2)-iii, iv, v, vi yat punar āha / ācāragocarasaṃpanna iti, anena param upanidhāya tathā samādattasya prātimokṣasaṃvarasya guṇalakṣaṇam ākhyātam //

tathāpi pare tām ācāragocarasaṃpadam upalabhyāprasannāś ca prasīdanti, prasannānāṃ ca bhavati bhūyobhāvaḥ, prasannāś ca prasannādhikāraṃ kurvanti / na ca manāṃsi pradūṣayanti, nāvarṇaṃ niścārayanti / anyathā śīlasaṃpannasyācāragocarasaṃpannasyāyaṃ parādhipateyo guṇa ānuśaṃsā na bhavet, (Śbh I 72) etadviparyayeṇa vāsya doṣa eva bhavet //

yat punar āha / aṇumātreṣv avadyeṣu bhayadarśī samādāya śikṣate śīkṣāpadeṣv iti, anenādhyātmādhipateyaguṇānuśaṃsalakṣaṇam ākhyātam / tat kasya hetoḥ / yad apy evam ācāragocarasaṃpannaḥ parādhipateyaṃ guṇānuśaṃsaṃ pratilabheta, api tu śīlaṃ vipādayitvā taddhetos tatpratyayam apāyeṣūpapadyate / abhavyatāṃ vāprāptasya prāptaye pūrvavat //

yat punar aṇumātreṣv avadyeṣu bhayadarśī bhavati / prāg evādhimātreṣu samādāya ca śikṣate śikṣāpadeṣu tasmāt taddhetos tatpratyayaṃ kāyasya bhedāt sugatāv upapadyate / bhavyo vā bhavaty aprāptasya prāptaye pūrvavad / anena kāraṇenādhyātmādhipateyo 'yaṃ śīlasaṃvarasya guṇānuśaṃsa ity ucyate //

(I)-C-IIl-4-a-(2)-i' Ms.13b2L, Sh.44-4, P.21b7, D.18b4, N.20b3, Co.20b1, Ch.403b15 aparaḥ punaḥ paryāyaḥ / samāsato bhagavatā samādattaśīlatā paridīpitā, nairyāṇikaśīlatā ca, śīlabhāvanā ca /

tatra yat tāvad āha / "śīlavān viharatī"ty anena samādattaśīlatākhyātā //

(I)-C-IIl-4-a-(2)-ii' yat punar āha / "prātimokṣasaṃvarasaṃvṛta" ity anena nairyāṇikaśīlatākhyātā / tathā hi prātimokṣasaṃvarasaṃgṛhītaṃ śīlam adhiśīlaṃ śikṣety ucyate / adhiśīlaṃ ca śikṣāṃ niśritya, adhicittaṃ ca, adhiprajñaṃ ca sikṣāṃ bhāvayaty, evam asau sarvaduḥkhakṣayāya niryāto bhavati / yadutādhiśīlaṃ pratiṣṭhāya pūrvaṃgamaṃ kṛtvā tasmāt prātimokṣasaṃvaro nairyāṇikaṃ śīlam ity ucyate //

(I)-C-IIl-4-a-(2)-iii',iv',v',vi' yat punar āha / "ācāragocarasaṃpanno 'ṇumātreṣv avadyeṣu bhayadarśī samādāya śikṣate śikṣāpadeṣv" ity anena śīlabhāvanākhyātā / ebhir ākārais tat prātimokṣasaṃvaraśīlaṃ bhāvayitavyam / evaṃ ca bhāvitaṃ subhāvitaṃ (Śbh I 74) bhavatīti /

sa eṣa ekaḥ śīlasaṃvaraḥ ṣaḍākāradeśanāpratyupasthāno veditavyaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-4-b Ms.13b5L, Sh.44-21, W.*69-22, P.22a6, D.19a3, N.21a1, Co.21a1, Ch.403b29 sa khalu eṣa śīlasaṃvaro daśabhiḥ kāraṇair vipanno veditavyaḥ / viparyayād daśabhiś caiva kāraṇaiḥ saṃpannaḥ //

katamair daśabhiḥ kāraṇair vipanno bhavati / ādita eva durgṛhīto bhavati, atilīno bhavati, atisṛto bhavati, pramādakausīdyaparigṛhīto bhavati, mithyāpraṇihito bhavati, ācāravipattyā parigṛhīto bhavati, ājīvavipattyā parigṛhīto bhavati, antadvayapatito bhavati, anairyāṇiko bhavati, samādānaparibhraṣṭaś ca bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-4-b-(1) Ms.13b6M/9b6M, Sh.45-8, P.22b1, D.19a5, N.21a3, Co.21a3, Ch.403c6 tatra katham ādito durgṛhītaṃ śīlaṃ bhavati / yathāpīhaikatyo rājābhinirṇīto vā pravrajitaś, caurābhinirṇīto vā, ṛṇārto vā, bhayārto vā, ajīvikā bhayabhīto vā, na śrāmaṇyāya, na brāhmaṇyāya, nātmaśamāya, nātmadamāya, nātmaparinirvāṇāya / evam ādito durgṛhīto bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-4-b-(2) Ms.9b6M, Sh.46-4, P.22b4, D.19a7, N.21a5, Co.21a5, Ch.403c13 katham atilīno bhavati / yathāpīhaikatyo 'lajjī bhavati mandakaukṛtyaḥ, śaithilikaḥ śithilakārī śikṣāpadeṣu / evam atilīno bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-4-b-(3) Ms.9b7L, Sh.46-7, P.22b5, D.19b1, N.21a6, Co.21a6, Ch.403c15 katham atisṛto bhavati / yathāpīhaikatyo durgṛhītagrāhī bhavaty asthānakaukṛtyaḥ / saukṛtyakaraṇīyeṣu sthāneṣu kaukṛtyāyamānaḥ / asthāne pareṣām antike paribhavacittaṃ vāghātaṃ votpādayati pravedayati / evam atisṛtaṃ bhavati //

Śbh I 76

(I)-C-IIl-4-b-(4) Ms.10a1L, Sh.46-11, P.22b7, D.19b2, N.21a7, Co,21b1, Ch,403c19 kathaṃ pramādakausīdyaparigṛhītaṃ bhavati / yathāpīhaikatyo yām atītam adhvānam upādāyāpattim āpannaḥ, sā cānena smṛtisaṃpramoṣād ekatyā na yathādharmaṃ pratikṛtā bhavati / yathātītam adhvānam upādāya, evam anāgataṃ vartamānam adhvānam upādāya yām āpattim āpanno bhavati, sā cānena smṛtisaṃpramoṣād ekatyā na yathādharmaṃ pratikṛtā bhavati / na ca pūrvam evāpatter āyatyām anadhyāpattaye tīvram autsukyam āpadyate, yan nv "ahaṃ tathā tathā careyaṃ vihareyam, yathā yathā caran viharaṃś cāpattiṃ nādhyāpadyeya" / tathā ca tathā carati viharati yathāpattim adhyāpadyate / so 'nena pūrvāntasahagatenāparāntasahagatena madhyāntasahagatena pūrvakālakaraṇīyena sahānucareṇa ca pramādena samanvāgataḥ nidrāsukhaṃ śayanasukhaṃ pārśvasukhaṃ ca svīkaroti / adakṣaś ca bhavaty alasaḥ, anutthānasaṃpannaḥ, na kartā bhavati vijñānāṃ sabrahmacāriṇāṃ kāyena vaiyāpṛtyam / evaṃ pramādakausīdyaparigṛhītaṃ bhavati //

(I)-C-iII-4-b-(5) Ms.10a3R, Sh.47-7, P.23a6, D.19b6, N.21b5, Co.21b7, Ch.404a4 kathaṃ mithyāpraṇihitaṃ bhavati / yathāpīhaikatyaḥ praṇidhāya brahmacaryaṃ carati / "anenāhaṃ śīlena vā vratena vā tapasā vā brahmacaryavāsena vā devo vā syāṃ devānyatamo vā" / lābhasatkārakāmo bhavati, parataḥ lābhasatkāraṃ prārthayate, lābhasatkārasya spṛhayati / evaṃ mithyāpraṇihitaṃ bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-4-b-(6) Ms.10a4M, Sh.47-13, P.23a8, D.20a1, N.21b7, Co.22a1, Ch.404a9 katham ācāravipattyā parigṛhītaṃ bhavati / yathāpīhaikatya īryāpathaṃ vādhiṣṭhāyetikaraṇīyaṃ vā kuśalapakṣaprayogaṃ vā lokotkrāntaś ca bhavati vinayotkrāntaś ca pūrvavad / evam ācāravipattyā parigṛhītaṃ bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-4-b-(7) Ms.10a5M, Sh.47-17, P.23b2, D.20a2, N.22a1, Co.22a2, Ch.404a13 katham ājīvavipattyā parigṛhītaṃ bhavati / yathāpīhaikatyo maheccho bhavaty asaṃtuṣṭo duṣpoṣo durbharajātīyaḥ / sa cādharmeṇa cīvaraṃ (Śbh I 78) paryeṣate na dharmeṇa, adharmeṇa piṇḍapātaṃ śayanāsanaṃ glānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraṃ paryeṣate na dharmeṇa / sa ca cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaisajyapariṣkārahetor ātmano guṇasaṃbhāvanānimittam aprākṛtaṃ viṭhapitam īryāpathaṃ kalpayati, anuddhatendriyatām acapalendriyatāṃ śāntendriyatāṃ ca pareṣām upadarśayati / yenāsya pare guṇasaṃbhāvanājñātā dātavyaṃ kartavyaṃ manyante, yaduta cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaisajyapariṣkārān / dhvāṅkṣaś ca bhavati mukharaḥ pragalbhaḥ kelāyitā nāmagotrodgṛhītā bahuśruto bhavati dharmadharaḥ / lābhakāraṇād eva ca pareṣāṃ dharmaṃ saṃlapati buddhabhāṣitaṃ vā śrāvakabhāṣitaṃ vā, ātmano vā guṇān bhūtān vā kiṃcid vā punaḥ samāropya svayam eva vaktā bhavati, lāpayati vā paraiḥ / anuttareṇa vopadarśayitā, cīvarārthī vā, anyatamānyatamena vā śrāmaṇakena pariṣkāreṇārthī prabhūtena vāgratareṇa vā / avihanyamāno 'pi prākṛtasya cīvarasyopadarśayitā bhavati, apy evarn śrāddhā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayaḥ cīvareṇa vighātaṃ saṃlakṣayitvā prabhūtaṃ praṇītaṃ cīvaraṃ dātavyaṃ kartavyaṃ maṃsyante / yathā cīvaram evam anyatamānyatamaṃ śrāmaṇakaṃ jīvitapariṣkāram / śrāddhānāṃ ca brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnām antikād yathākāmaṃ vālabhamānaḥ, asatsu vāsaṃvidyamāneṣu bhogeṣv alabhamāna evaṃ coparodhena yācate niṣpiṣya, niṣpiṣyāpi cainān paruṣayaty api / hīnaṃ vā punar labdhvā tathā saṃvidyamāneṣu bhogeṣu taṃ lābhaṃ paṃsayaty avasādayati / saṃmukhaṃ ca dātāraṃ dānapatim evaṃ cāha "haṃ bho, kulaputra, santy eke kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca ye tavāntikān nīcakulīnatarāś ca daridratarāś ca / te punar evaṃ caivaṃ ca praṇītadāyino mana-āpadāyinaś ca / kasmāt tvaṃ teṣām antikād uccakulīnataraś cāḍhyataraś ca samāna evam amanā-āpadāyī, cāpraṇītaparīttadāyī ce"ti / ya ebhir ākāraiḥ kuhanāṃ vā niśritya lapanāṃ vā naimittikatāṃ vā (Śbh I 80) naiṣpeṣikatāṃ vā lābhena vā lābhaṃ niścikīrṣatāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārān parataḥ paryeṣate, so 'dharmeṇa / yaḥ punar adharmeṇa so 'sya bhavati mithyājīvaḥ / evaṃ tac chīlam ājīvavipattyā parigṛhītaṃ bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-4-b-(8) Ms.10b5M, Sh.49-22, P.24b4, D.21a1, N.22b6, Co.23a1, Ch.404b16 katham antadvayapatitaṃ bhavati / yathāpīhaikatyaḥ kāmasukhallikānuyukto bhavaty adhyavasitaḥ, tān parataḥ pratilabdhān dharmeṇa vādharmeṇa vā cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaisajyapariṣkārān paribhuṅkte, ādīnavādarśī niḥsaraṇam aprajānan / ayam ucyata eko 'ntaḥ / punar aparam ihaikatya ātmaklamathānuyukto bhavaty anekaparyāyeṇātmānam ātāpayati saṃtāpayati kaṣṭavratasamādāyī ca bhavati / tadyathā kaṇṭhakā pāśrayo vā bhavati bhasmāpāśrayo musalāpāśrayaḥ phalakāpāśrayo bhavati / utkuṭukasthito bhavaty utkuṭukaprahāṇayogam anuyuktaḥ / agniparicārako bhavati, yāvat trir apy agniṃ paricarati / udakam adhyāroho bhavati, yāvat trir apy udakam adhyārohati / ekapādakaḥ sthitvā yataḥ sūryas tataḥ parivartate / iti yo vā punar apy evaṃbhāgīya ātmaklamathānuyogaḥ/ ayam ucyate dvitīyo 'ntaḥ / evam antadvayapatitaṃ bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-4-b-(9) Ms.11a1R, Sh.50-16, P.25a3, D.21a6, N.23a5, Co.23a6, Ch.404b26 katham anairyāṇikaṃ bhavati / yathāpīhaikatyaḥ śīlaṃ vā vrataṃ vā dṛṣṭyā parāmṛśati / "anenaiva śīlena vā vratena vā śuddhir bhaviṣyati / muktir niryāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatī"ti / sarvaṃ ca śīlam ito bāhyānāṃ surakṣitam api suviśuddham api tad upamayā viśuddhyānairyāṇikam ity ucyate / evam anairyāṇikaṃ bhavati //

Śbh I 82

(I)-C-IIl-4-b-(10) Ms.11a2R, Sh.51-4, P.25a6, D.21b1, N.23a6, Co.23b1, Ch.404c1 kathaṃ samādānaparibhraṣṭaṃ bhavati / yathāpīhaikatyaḥ sarveṇa sarvam alajjī bhavati nirapekṣaḥ śrāmaṇye, sa ca bhavati duḥśīlaḥ pāpadharmā antaḥpūtir avasrutaḥ kaśambakajātaḥ śaṃkhasvarasamācāraḥ, aśramaṇaḥ śramaṇapratijñaḥ, abrahmacārī brahmacāripratijñaḥ evam samādānaparibhraṣṭaṃ bhavati //

ebhir daśabhiḥ kāraṇair vipannaṃ śīlaṃ śīlavipattir ity uktā bhagavatā / api ca śīlavyasanam apy uktaṃ bhagavatā / tac caibhyaḥ kāraṇebhyo dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyāṃ veditavyaṃ, yā cānairyāṇikatā yaś ca samādānabhraṃśaḥ, tadanyaiś ca kāraṇaiḥ śīlavipattir eva veditavyā //

Śbh I 84

(I)-C-IIl-4-c Ms.11a4M, Sh.51-16, P.25b3, D.21b4, N.23b3, Co.23b5, Ch.404c10 eṣām eva ca kṛṣṇapaksavyavasthitānāṃ kāraṇānāṃ viparyayeṇa śuklapakṣyaiḥ kāraṇaiḥ śīlasaṃpattir veditavyā śīlaviśuddhiś ca //

(I)-C-IIl-4-d Ms.11a4R, Sh.52-1, W.'69-36, P.25b4, D.21b5, N.23b4, Co.23b6, Ch.404c11 kvacit punar bhagavatā śīlaṃ mūlārthenoktam / yathoktam /

supratiṣṭhitamūlaḥ syāc cittasyopaśame rataḥ /
saṃyukto ca visaṃyukto dṛṣṭyādṛṣṭyāryapāpayā // iti gāthā //

kvacid alaṃkāraśabdenoktaṃ / yathoktaṃ / śīlālaṃkārasaṃpanno bhikṣur vā bhikṣuṇī vā / akuśalaṃ prajahāti kuśalaṃ bhāvayati /

kvacid anulepanaśabdenoktam / yatrāha / śīlānulepanasaṃpanno bhikṣur vā bhikṣuṇī veti pūrvavat /

kvacid gandhaśabdenoktam / asti tad ānanda gandhajātam yasyānuvātam api gandho vāti, prativātam apy, anuvātam api prativātam api gandho vāti /

kvacid sucaritaśabdenoktam / yatrāha / kāyasucaritasyeṣṭo vipāko dṛṣṭe dharme 'bhisaṃparāye ca evaṃ vāksucaritasya /

kvacid saṃvaraśabdenoktam / yatrāha / dātā dānapatiḥ śīlavān bhavati / saṃvarasthāyy āgamadṛṣṭiḥ phaladarśī //

api coktam / śīlavān viharati, prātimokṣasaṃvarasaṃvṛta iti vistaraḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-4-d-(1) Ms.11a7M, Sh.53-6, P.26a4, D.22a3, N.24a3, Co.24a5, Ch.405a2 kena kāraṇena bhagavatā śīlaṃ mūlaśabdenoktaṃ pratiṣṭhārthādhārārtho mūlārthaḥ / tac caitac chīlaṃ sarveṣām eva laukikalokottarāṇāṃ guṇānām anavadyānām agryānāṃ pravarānām sukhāhārāṇāṃ, pratiṣṭhāsthānīyaṃ (Śbh I 86) cotpattaye pratilaṃbhāya tasmān mūlaśabdenocyate / tadyathā pṛthivī pratiṣṭhā bhavaty ādhāras tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatīnām utpattaye, evam eva śīlaṃ vistareṇa pūrvavad vācyam //

(I)-C-IIl-4-d-(2) Ms.11b2L, Sh.53-4, P.26a7, D.22a6, N.24a5, Co.24a7, Ch.405a7 kena kāraṇena śīlam alaṃkāraśabdenakhyātām / āha / yāni tadanyāni bhūṣaṇāni tadyathā harṣā vā, kaṭakā vā, keyūrā vā, mudrikā vā, jātarūparajatamālā vā, tāni yāvād ayaṃ dahro bhavati śiśuḥ kṛṣṇakeśaḥ pratyagrayauvanasamanvāgataḥ tāvad asya vibhūṣaṇāni prāvṛtāni śobhāmātrāṃ janayanti / na tv evaṃ punar jīrṇasya, vṛddhasya, mahaIIasyāśītikasya vā, nāvatikasya vā, khaṇḍadantasya, palitaśiraso, nānyatra tair vibhūṣaṇaiḥ prāvṛtaiḥ sa viḍambita iva khyāti / ārogyavyasane vā, bhogavyasane vā, jñātivyasane vā pratyupasthite na śobhate / śīlaṃ punaḥ sarveṣāṃ sarvakālaṃ ca śobhākaraṃ bhavati / tasmād alaṃkāraśabdenocyate //

(I)-C-IIl-4-d-(3) Ms.11b3R, Sh.54-9, P.26b3, D.22b1, N.24b1, Co.24b3, Ch.405a16 kena kāraṇena śīlam anulepanaśabdenoktam / tat khalu kuśalam anavadyaṃ śīlasamādānaṃ sarvadauḥśīlyasamādānahetukaṃ kāyaparidāhaṃ cittaparidāham apanayati / gharmābhitaptasyottamagrīṣmaparidāhe kāle pratyupasthite candanānulepanaṃ vā karpūrānulepanaṃ vā / anena kāraṇena śīlam anulepanaśabdenocyate //

(I)-C-IIl-4-d-(4) Ms.11b4R, Sh.54-15, P.26b6, D.22b3, N.24b3, Co.24b5, Ch.405a21 kena kāraṇena śīlaṃ gandhajātaśabdenocyate / śīlavataḥ khalu puruṣapudgalasya digvidikṣu kalyāṇaḥ kīrtiyaśaḥśabdaśloko niścarati / vividhānāṃ (Śbh I 88) vā mūlagandhajātānāṃ sāragandhajātānāṃ vā, puṣpagandhānāṃ vā vāteritānāṃ digvidikṣu mana-āpo gandho niścarati / anena kāraṇena śīlaṃ gandhajātaśabdenocyate //

(I)-C-IIl-4-d-(5) Ms.11 b6L, Sh.54-2, P.26b8, D.22b5, N.24b5, Co.24b7, Ch.405a25 kena kāraṇena śīlaṃ sucaritaśabdenocyate / sukhagāminy eṣā caryā svargagāminī sugatigāminī / eṣā caryā tasmāt sucaritam ity ucyate //

(I)-C-IIl-4-d-(6) Ms.11b6M, Sh.55-2, P.27a2, D.22b6, N.24b5, Co.25a1, Ch.405a27 kena kāraṇena śīlaṃ saṃvaraśabdenocyate / nivṛttisvabhāva eṣa dharmo nivṛttilakṣaṇo viratisvabhāvaḥ / tasmāt saṃvaraśabdenocyate //

(I)-C-IIl-4-e Ms.11b7M, Sh.55-4, P.27a3, D.22b7, N.24b6, Co.25a2, Ch.405a29 asya punaḥ śīlasaṃvarasya trividhā pratyavekṣā pariśuddhinimittam / katamā trividhā / yaduta kāyakarmapratyavekṣā, vākkarmapratyavekṣā, manaskarmapratyavekṣā //

(I)-C-IIl-4-e-(1) Ms.12a1LV8a1L, Sh.55-8, P.27a4, D.23a1, N.24b7, Co.25a3, Ch.405b2 katham etāni karmāṇi pratyavekṣamāṇaḥ śīlasaṃvaraṃ pariśodhayati / yat karma kāyena praṇihitaṃ bhavati kartuṃ tad evaṃ pratyavekṣate / "kin nu vyābādhikaṃ me etat kāyakarmātmanaḥ pareṣām, akuśalaṃ duḥkhodayaṃ duḥkhavipākam āhosvid, avyābādhikaṃ me etat kāyakarma ātmanaḥ pareṣāṃ kuśalaṃ sukhodayaṃ sukhavipākaṃ" / sacet sa evaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇo jānāti, "vyābādhikaṃ me etat kāyakarmātmano vā parasya vākuśalaṃ duḥkhodayaṃ, duḥkhavipākaṃ", sa pratisaṃharati, tatkarma (Śbh I 90) na karoti, nānuprayacchati / sacet punar jānāty avyābādhikaṃ me etat kāyakarma kuśalaṃ pūrvavat, sa karoti tat kāyena karma na pratisaṃharati, anuprayacchati / yad apy anenātītam adhvānam upādāya kāyena karma kṛtaiḥ bhavati / tad apy abhīkṣṇaṃ pratyavekṣate / "kiṃ nu vyābādhikaṃ me etat pūrvavat / sacet sa evaṃ pratyavekṣmāṇo jānāti vyābādhikaṃ me etat" kāyakarma pūrvavat / savijñānāṃ sabrahmacāriṇām antike pratideśayati, yathādharmaṃ pratikaroti / sacet punar evaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇo jānāty avyābādhikaṃ me etat kāyakarma pūrvavat / sa tenaiva prītiprāmodyenāhorātrānuśikṣī bahulaṃ viharaty, evam asya tat kāyakarma supratyavekṣitaṃ ca bhavati, suviśodhitaṃ ca yadutātītānāgatapratyutpanneṣv adhvasu //

(I)-C-IIl-4-e-(2) Ms.8a4R, Sh.56-17, P.27b5, D.23b1, N.25a7, Co.25b3, Ch.405b18 yathā kāyakarmaivaṃ vākkarma veditavyam //

(I)-C-IIl-4-e-(3) Ms.8a5L, Sh.56-18, W/70-28, P.27b6, D.23b1, N.25b1, Co.25b3, Ch.405b19 atītān saṃskārān pratītyotpadyate manaḥ / anāgatān, pratyutpannān saṃskārān pratītyotpadyate manaḥ / tanmano 'bhīkṣṇaṃ pratyavekṣate, "kiṃ nu vyābādhikaṃ me etan manaḥ" pūrvavat / yāvan notpādayati, pratisaṃharati, nānuprayacchati tanmanaskarma / śuklapakṣeṇa punar utpādayati, na pratisaṃharati, anuprayacchati tanmanaskarma / evam anena tan manaskarma pratyavekṣitaṃ bhavati, supariśodhitaṃ, yadutātītānāgatapratyutpanneṣv adhvasu /

tat kasya hetoḥ, atīte 'py adhvany anāgate 'pi pratyutpanne 'pi ye kecic (Śbh I 92) chramaṇā vā, brāhmaṇā vā, kāyakarma, vākkarma, manaskarma pratyavekṣya pariśodhya, pariśodhya, bahulaṃ vyāhārṣuḥ, sarve te evaṃ pratyavekṣya, pariśodhya ca / yathoktaṃ bhagavatāyusmantaṃ rāhulam ārabhya /

kāyakarmātha vākkarma, manaskarma ca rāhula /
abhīkṣṇaṃ pratyavekṣasva, smaran buddhānuśāsanam //

etac chrāmaṇakaṃ karma, atra śikṣasva rāhula /
atra te śikṣamāṇasya, śreya eva na pāpakam //

tatra yad evaṃ vicinoti "tat kāyakarma, vākkarma, manaskarma kiṃ vyābādhikaṃ me" iti vistareṇa pūrvavad, iyaṃ pratyavekṣaṇā, yat punar ekatyaṃ pratisaṃharati pratideśayaty ekatyam anuprayacchati / tenaiva prītiprāmodyenāhorātrānuśikṣī bahulaṃ viharatīyam ucyate pariśodhanā //

(I)-C-IIl-4-f Ms.8a8M, Sh.58-1, W.*71-9, P.28a7, D.24a1, N.25b7, Co.26a3, Ch.405c12 tatraivaṃ pariśuddhasya śīlasaṃvarasya daśānuśaṃsā veditavyāḥ /

katame daśa //

(I)-C-IIl-4-f-(1) Ms.8a8R, Sh.59-1, P.28a8, D.24a1, N.26a1, Co.26a4, Ch.405c13 iha śīlavān puruṣapudgalaḥ śīlaviśuddhim ātmanaḥ pratyavekṣamāṇo 'vipratisāraṃ protilabhate / avipratisāriṇaḥ prāmodyaṃ pramuditacittasya prītir jāyate / prītamanasaḥ kāyaḥ praśrabhyate / sa praśrabdhakāyaḥ sukhaṃ vedayate / sukhitasya cittaṃ samādhīyate samāhitacitto yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti / yathābhūtaṃ paśyati / yathābhūtaṃ jānan paśyan nirvidyate nirviṇṇo virajyate, virakto vimucyate,vimuktasya vimukto 'smī"ti jñānadarśanaṃ bhavati / yāvan nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāti / yac chīlavān puruṣapudgalaḥ śīlaviśuddhyadhipateyam avipratisāraṃ pratilabhate / anupūrveṇa yāvan nirvāṇagamanāyāyaṃ prathamaḥ śīlānuśaṃsaḥ //

Śbh I 94

(I)-C-IIl-4-f-(2) Ms.8b2M, Sh.60-12, P.28b6, D.24a5, N.26a5, Co.26b1, Ch.405c22 punar aparaṃ śīlavān puruṣapudglaḥ maraṇakālasamaye pratyupasthite, "kṛtaṃ bata me sukṛtaṃ kāyena vācā manasā, na kṛtaṃ bata me duścaritaṃ kāyena pūrvavat" iti "yā gatiḥ kṛtapuṇyānāṃ kṛtakuśalānām kṛtabhayabhīrutrāṇānāṃ tāṃ gatiṃ pretya, gamiṣyāmī"ti dvitīyam avipratisāraṃ pratilabhate sugatigamanāya, avipratisāriṇo hi puruṣapudgalasya bhadrakaṃ maranaṃ bhavati bhadrikā kālakriyā bhadrako 'bhisaṃparāyaḥ / ayaṃ dvitīyaḥ śīlānuśaṃsaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-4-f-(3) Ms.8b3R, Sh.60-1, P.29a2, D.24b1, N.26b1, Co.26b4, Ch.406a1 punar aparaṃ śīlavataḥ puruṣapudgalasya digvidikṣu kalyāṇo varṇakīrtiyaśaśabdaśloko niścarati / ayaṃ tṛtīyaḥ śīlānuśaṃsaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-4-f-(4) Ms.8b4M, Sh.61-3, P.29a3, D.24b2, N.26b2, Co.26b5, Ch.406a3 punar aparaṃ śīlavān puruṣapudgalaḥ sukham svapiti sukhaṃ pratibudhyate / niṣparidāhena kāyena cittena ca / ayaṃ caturthaḥ śīlānuśaṃsaḥ//

(I)-C-IIl-4-f-(5) Ms.8b4R, Sh.61-6, P.29a4, D.24b3, N.26b2, Co.26b6, Ch.406a5 punar aparaṃ śīlavān puruṣapudgalaḥ supto 'pi devānāṃ rakṣyo bhavati / ayaṃ pañcamaḥ śīlānuśaṃsaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-4-f-(6) Ms.8b5L, Sh.61-9, P.29a5, D.24b3, N.26b3, Co.26b7, Ch.406a7 punar aparaṃ śīlavān puruṣapudgalaḥ na śaṃkī bhavati parataḥ pāpasya, na bhīto na saṃtrastamānasaḥ / ayaṃ ṣaṣṭhaḥ śīlānuśaṃsaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-4-f-(7) Ms.8b5M, Sh.61-12, P.29a6, D.24b4, N.26b4, Co.27a1, Ch.406a9 punar aparaṃ śīlavān puruṣapudgalaḥ badhakānāṃ pratyarthikānām apipratyamitrāṇāṃ chidraprāpto 'pi rakṣyo bhavati, sarvadā "ayaṃ puruṣapudgala" (Śbh I 96) iti viditvā mitratāṃ vāpadyate madhyasthatāṃ vā / ayaṃ saptamaḥ śīlānuśaṃsaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-4-f-(8) Ms.8b6L, Sh.61-17, P.29a8, D.24b6, N.26b5, Co.27a2, Ch.406a13 punar aparaṃ pūrvavad vyāḍānāṃ yakṣāṇāṃ naivāsikānām amanuṣyāṇāṃ chidraprāpto 'pi rakṣyo bhavati / yaduta tad eva śīlam adhipatiṃ kṛtvā / ayam aṣṭamaḥ śīlānuśaṃsaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-4-f-(9) Ms.8b6M, Sh.61-21, P.29b1, D.24b7, N.26b6, Co.27a4, Ch.406a16 punar aparaṃ śīlavān puruṣapudgalaḥ dharmeṇālpakṛcchreṇa parato lābhaṃ labhate / yaduta cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārān, yaduta śīlādhikaraṇahetoḥ satkṛtaś ca bhavati, gurukṛto rājñāṃ rājamātrāṇāṃ naigamajānapadānāṃ dhanināṃ śreṣṭhinām sārthavāhānām / ayaṃ navamaḥ śīlānuśaṃsaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-4-f-(10) Ms.8b7M, Sh.62-5, P.29b4, D.25a2, Co.27a6, N.27a1, Ch.406a21 punar aparaṃ pūrvavat sarvapraṇidhānāni samṛdhyanti / saced ākāṃkṣate "kāmadhātau kṣatriyamahāśālakulānāṃ brāhmaṇamahāśālakulānāṃ vā gṛhapatimahāśālakulānāṃ vā caturmahārājakāyikānāṃ vā devānāṃ, trāyastriṃśānāṃ vā yāmānāṃ tuṣitānāṃ nirmāṇaratīnāṃ paranirmitavaśavartināṃ devānāṃ sabhāgatāyopapadyeya" iti, upapadyate yathāpi tad viśuddhatvāc chīlānāṃ /

Śbh I 98

saced ākāṃkṣate "aho vatāhaṃ dhyānāni ca samāpadya dṛṣṭe dharme sukhaṃ vihareyam / rūpopagānāṃ ca devānāṃ sabhāgatāyopapadyeya" iti, viharaty upapadyate ca / tac ca śīlavato vītarāgasya praṇidhānaṃ samṛdhyati /

saced ākāṃkṣate "ye te śāntā vimokṣā atikramya tān ārupyān copasaṃpadya viharayeya / ārūpyopagatānāṃ ca devānāṃ sabhāgatāyopapadyeya" iti, pūrvavat //

saced ākāṃkṣate "atyantaniṣṭhanirvāṇam adhigaccheyam" ity adhigacchati // tac ca viśuddhatvāc chīlānāṃ sarvatra ca vītarāgatvāt /

ayaṃ daśamaḥ śīlānuśaṃso veditavyaḥ //

nirdiṣṭaḥ śīlaskandho vibhāgaśaḥ, nirdiṣṭā vipattisaṃpattiḥ, nirdiṣṭāni paryāyanāmāni, nirdiṣṭā pariśuddhipratyavekṣā, nirdiṣṭo 'nuśaṃsaḥ //

sa eṣa sarvākāraparipūrṇaḥ śīlasaṃvaraḥ saṃbhāraparigṛhīta ākhyāta uttano vivṛtaḥ prakāśito, yatrātmakāmaiḥ śrāmaṇyabrāhmaṇyakāmaiḥ kulaputraiḥ śikṣitavyam //

uddānam / vibhaṅgas trividho jñeyaḥ saṃpad daśavidhā bhavet / paryāyaś ca ṣaḍākāro viśuddhis trividhā matā / anuśaṃso daśavidhaḥ eṣo 'sau śīlasaṃvaraḥ /

Śbh I 100

(I)-C-IIl-5-a-(1)-. Ms.9a3R, Sh.63-14, P.30b2, D.25b3, N.27b3, Co.28a1,Ch.406b17 indriyasaṃvaraḥ katamaḥ / yathāpīhaikatyaḥ indriyair guptadvāro viharaty ārakṣitasmṛtir nipakasmṛtir iti vistaraḥ /

tatra katham indriyair guptadvāro viharati / ārakṣitasmṛtir bhavati nipakasmṛtir iti vistareṇa yāvad rakṣati mana-indriyaṃ mana-indriyeṇa saṃvaram āpadyate / evam indriyair guptadvāro viharati //

(I)-C-IIl-5-a-(1 )-ii Ms.9a4R, Sh.64-6, P.30b3, D.25b6, N.27b6, Co.28a4, Ch.406b21 tatra katham ārakṣitasmṛtir bhavati / yathāpīhaikatyenendriyaguptadvāratām evādhipatiṃ kṛtvā śrutam udgṛhītaṃ bhavati cintitaṃ vā punar bhāvitaṃ vā / tena ca śrutacintābhāvanādhipateyā smṛtiḥ pratilabdhā bhavati / sa tasyā eva smṛteḥ pratilabdhāyā asaṃpramoṣārtham adhigamārtham avināśārthaṃ kālena kālaṃ tasminn eva śrute yogaṃ karoty abhyāsaṃ karoti, cintāyāṃ bhāvanāyāṃ yogam abhyāsaṃ karoti / na bhavati srastaprayogo nirākṛtaprayogaḥ, evam anena tasyāḥ śrutasamudāgatāyāś cintābhāvanāsamudāgatāyāḥ smṛteḥ kālena kālaṃ śrutacintābhāvanāyogakriyāyā ārakṣā kṛtā bhavati / evam ārakṣitasmṛtir bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-5-a-(1)-iii Ms.9a6R, Sh.65-9, P.30b7, D.26a2, N.28a2, Co.28b1, Ch.406c3 kathaṃ nipakasmṛtir bhavati / sa tasyām eva smṛtau nityakārī ca bhavati nipuṇakārī ca bhavati / tatra yā nityakāritā iyam ucyate sātatyakāritā / tatra yā nipuṇakāritā iyam ucyate satkṛtyakāritā / sa evaṃ sātatyakārī satkṛtyakārī nipakasmṛtir ity ucyate / sa yathārakṣitasmṛtir bhavati tathā tāṃ smṛtiṃ na saṃpramoṣayati / sa yathā nipakasmṛtir bhavati tathā tasyām evāpramuṣitāyāṃ smṛtau balādhānaprāpto bhavati / yena śakto bhavati pratibalaś ca rūpāṇām abhibhavāya śabdānāṃ gandhānāṃ rasānām spraṣṭavyānāṃ dharmāṇām abhibhavāya //

Śbh I 102

(I)-C-IIl-5-a-(1)-iv Ms.9b1M, Sh.66-4, P.31a3, D.26a5, N.28a4, Co.28b4, Ch.406c10 kathaṃ smṛtyārakṣitamānaso bhavati / cakṣuḥ pratītya rūpāṇi cotpadyate cakṣurvijñānaṃ, cakṣurvijñānānantaram utpadyate vikalpakaṃ manovijñānam, yena vikalpakena manovijñānena priyarūpeṣu rūpeṣu samrajyate, apriyarūpeṣu rūpeṣu vyāpadyate / sa tām evādhipatiṃ kṛtvā tasmād ayoniśovikalpāt saṃkleśasamutthāpakāt tan mānasaṃ rakṣati, yathā saṃkleśo notpadyate / evaṃ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvāṃ kāyaṃ/ manaḥ pratītya dharmāṃś cotpadyate manovijñānam / tac ca manovijñānam asty ayoniśovikalpasahagataṃ saṃkleśasamutthāpakam / yena priyarūpeṣu dharmeṣu saṃrajyate, apriyarūpeṣu dharmeṣu vyāpadyate, sa tāṃ smṛtim evādhipatiṃ kṛtvā tasmād ayoniśovikalpāt saṃkleśasamutthāpakāt tan mānasaṃ rakṣati evam asya saṃkleśo notpadyate / evaṃ smṛtyārakṣitamānaso bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-5-a-(1)-v Ms.9b4L, Sh.66-19, P.31b2, D.26b3, N.28b3, Co.29a3, Ch.406c20 kathaṃ samāvasthāvacārako bhavati / samāvasthocyate upekṣā kuśalā vā avyākṛtā vā / sa tasmād ayoniśovikalpāt saṃkleśasamutthāpakāt tan mānasaṃ rakṣitvā kuśalāyāṃ vopekṣāyām avyākṛtāyāṃ vāvacārayati / tenocyate samāvasthāvacārakaḥ / evaṃ samāvasthāvacārako bhavati //

Śbh I 104

(I)-C-II!-5-a-(1)-v-(a) Ms.9b5L, 6a2M, Sh.67-3, P.31b4, D.26b5, N.28b5, Co.29a5, Ch.406c24 kathaṃ punas tasmād ayoniśovikalpāt saṃkleśasamutthāpakān mānasaṃ rakṣati / na nimittagrāhī bhavati teṣu rūpeṣu śabdeṣu gandheṣu raseṣu spraṣṭavyeṣu dharmeṣu nānuvyañjanagrāhī, yato 'dhikaraṇam asya pāpakā akuśalā dharmāś cittam anusraveyuḥ / sacet punaḥ smṛtisaṃpramoṣāt kleśapracuratayā vā vivarjayato 'pi nimittagrāham anuvyañjanagrāham utpadyanta eva pāpakā akuśalā ye dharmā anusravanty eva cittaṃ / teṣāṃ saṃvarāya pratipadyate / ābhyāṃ dvābhyām ākārābhyāṃ tasmāt saṃkleśasamutthāpakād ayoniśovikalpāt tan mānasaṃ rakṣitaṃ bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-5-a-(1)-v-(b)-(ī) Ms.6a2R, Sh.67-9, P.31b8, D.27a1, N.29a1, Co.29b1, Ch.407a2 kathaṃ ca punas tan mānasam ābhyām ākārābhyāṃ saṃrakṣya kuśalāyāṃ vopekṣāyām avacārayaty avyākṛtāyāṃ vā / dvābhyām evākārābhyām / katamābhyāṃ dvābhyām / yathāha rakṣati cakṣurindriyaṃ cakṣurindriyeṇa saṃvaram āpadyate / yathā cakṣurindriyaṃ evaṃ śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyān, rakṣati mana-indriyaṃ mana-indriyeṇa saṃvaram āpadyate / ābhyāṃ dvābhyām ākārābhyāṃ kuśalāyāṃ vāvyākṛtāyāṃ vopekṣāyāṃ tan mānasam avacārayati //

(I)-C-IIl-5-a-(1)-v-(b)-(D Ms.6a4L, Sh.68-1, P.32a4, D.27a3, N.29a3, Co.29b3, Ch.407a8 kathaṃ cakṣurvijñeyeṣu rūpeṣu na nimittagrāhī bhavati / nimittagrāha ucyate, yac cakṣurvijñānagocaro rūpaṃ tasya gocarasya grāhī bhavati cakṣurvijñānena / evaṃ nimittagrāhī bhavati yaduta cakṣurvijñeyeṣu rūpeṣu (Śbh I 106) / sacet punas taṃ gocaraṃ parivarjayati cakṣurvijñanasyaivaṃ na nimittagrāhī bhavati cakṣurvijñeyeṣu rūpeṣu / yathā cakṣurvijñeyeṣu rūpeṣv evaṃ śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyamanovijñeyeṣu dharmeṣu //

(I)-C-IIl-5-a-(1)-v-(b)-(3) Ms.6a5R, Sh.68-10, P.32a7, D.27a5, N.29a6, Co.29b6, Ch.407a13 kathaṃ nānuvyañjanagrāhī bhavati cakṣurvijñeyeṣu rūpeṣu / anuvyañjanagrāha ucyate, yas teṣv eva cakṣurvijñeyeṣu rūpeṣu cakṣurvijñānasyaiva samanantarasahotpannasya vikalpakasya manovijñānasya yo gocaraḥ saṃrāgāya vā saṃdveṣāya vā saṃmohāya vā, tasya grāhī bhavati manovijñānena / evam anuvyañjanagrāhi bhavati yad uta cakṣurvijñeyeṣu rūpeṣu / taṃ gocaraṃ parivarjayati, notpādayati tadālambanaṃ tan manovijñānam evaṃ nānuvyañjanagrāhī bhavati yaduta cakṣurvijñeyeṣu rūpeṣu / evaṃ śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyamanovijñeyeṣu dharmeṣu //

(I)-C-IIl-5-a-(1)-v-(b)-0-(a)' Ms.6a7L, Sh.68-17, P.32b4, D.27b2, N.29b2, Co.30a3, Ch.407a21 aparā jātir nimittagrāhasyānuvyaṃjanagrāhasya ca / tatra nimittagrāho yac cakṣuṣā rūpāṇy ābhāsagatāni tajjaṃ manaskāraṃ saṃmukhīkṛtya paśyati / tatrānuvyañjanagrāhaḥ, tāny eva rūpāṇi cakṣusābhāsagatāni tajjaṃ (Śbh I 108) manasikāraṃ saṃmukhikṛtya paśyati, api tu parato 'nuśravapūrvakaṃ, śṛṇoti "santy evaṃrūpāṇy evaṃrūpāṇi cakṣurvijñeyāṃ rūpāṇī"ti yāni tāni tadanugatāni nāmāni padāni vyañjanāni yāny adhipatiṃ kṛtvā yāni niśritya yāni pratiṣṭhāyāyaṃ puruṣapudgalo yathāśrutāni cakṣurvijñeyāni rūpāṇi vikalpayati/ ayam ucyate 'nuvyañjanagrāhaḥ / yathā cakṣurvijñeyeṣu rūpeṣu, evaṃ śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyamanovijñeyeṣu dharmeṣu veditavyam //

(I)-C-IIl-5-a-(1)-v-(b)-0-(b)' Ms.6b2M,Sh. 69-7, P.33a1, D.27b6, N.29b6, Co.30a7, Ch.407b1 sa punar ayaṃ nimittagrāho 'nuvyañjanagrāhaś cāsti yannidānam asya yadadhikaraṇaṃ yadadhipateyam asya pāpakā akuśalā dharmāś cittam anusravanti / asti yan na tannidānaṃ na tadadhikaraṇaṃ na tadadhipateyaṃ pāpakā akuśalā dharmāś cittam anusravanti / tatra yo 'yaṃ nimittagrāho 'nuvyañjanagrāhaś cāyoniśogrāhaḥ yannidānaṃ yadadhikaraṇaṃ yadadhipateyam asya pāpakā akuśalā dharmāś cittam anusravanti / tadrūpam asau nimittagrāham anuvyañjanagrāhaṃ ca parivarjayati //

(I)-C-IIl-5-a-(1)-v-(b)-(5) Ms.6b4L, Sh.69-17, P.33a5, D.28a1, N.30a1, Co.30b3, Ch.407b8 pāpakā akuśalā dharmāḥ katame / rāgaḥ, rāgasamutthāpitaṃ kāyaduścaritaṃ vāgduścaritaṃ manoduścaritam / dveṣo, mohaḥ, mohasamutthāpitaṃ ca kāyaduścaritaṃ vāgduścaritaṃ manoduścaritam ima ucyante "pāpakā akuśalā dharmāḥ" //

(I)-C-IIl-5-a-(1)-v-(b)- Ms.6b4R, Sh.70-1, W.*71-14, P.33a7, D.28a3, N.30a3, Co.30b5, Ch.407b12 katham ete cittam anusravanti / yadālambanaṃ cittamanovijñānam utpadyate gacchati pratisarati, tadālambanās tadālambanās tena cittamanovijñānena saṃprayuktāḥ kāyavāṅmanoduṣcaritasamutthāpakās te rāgadveṣamohā utpadyante gacchanti pratisaranti / tenocyante "cittam anusravanti" //

Śbh I 110

(I)-C-IIl-5-a-(1)-v-(b)-(Z) Ms.6b5M, Sh.70-7, P.33b2, D.28a5, N.30a5, Co.30b7, Ch.407b16 evaṃ tāvan nimittagrāheṇānuvyañjanagrāheṇa ca ya utpadyate saṃkleśaś cakṣurvijñeyeṣu rūpeṣu yāvan manovijñeyeṣu dharmeṣu, so 'sya notpadyate nimittagrāham anuvyañjanagrāhaṃ ca parivarjayataḥ / sacet punaḥ smṛtisaṃpramoṣād vā kleśapracuratayā vā, ekākino 'pi viharataḥ pūrvadṛṣṭāni cakṣurvijñeyāni rūpāṇy adhipatiṃ kṛtvā, pūrvānubhūtāṅ śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyamanovijñeyān dharmān adhipatiṃ kṛtvā, utpadyante pāpakā akuśalā dharmāḥ, tān utpannān nādhivāsayati prajahāti viśodhayati vyantīkaroti / tenocyate "teṣāṃ saṃvarāya pratipadyate" //

(I)-C-IIl-5-a-(1)-v-(b)-(D Ms.6b7L, Sh.70-3, P.33b4, D.28b1, N.30b1, Co.31a3, Ch.407b24 sa yeṣu rūpeṣu cakṣuḥ prerayitavyaṃ bhavati, yeṣu śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyamanovijñeyeṣu dharmeṣu manaḥ prerayitavyaṃ bhavati, teṣu tathā prerayati yathā na saṃkliśyate / evam anena tasmāt saṃkleśān mana-indriyaṃ rakṣitaṃ bhavati / tenocyate "rakṣati mana-indriyam" //

(I)-C-IIl-5-a-(1)-v-(b)-(9) Ms.7a1M, Sh.71-2, P.33b8, D.28b3, N.30b2, Co.31a5, Ch.407b29 yeṣu punaś cakṣurvijñeyeṣu rūpeṣu cakṣurindriyaṃ na prerayitavyaṃ bhavati, yeṣu śrotraghrāṇajihvākāya manovijñeyeṣu dharmeṣu mana-indriyaṃ na prerayitavyaṃ bhavati, teṣu sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā na prerayati / tenocyate "cakṣurindriyeṇa saṃvaram āpadyate" / tenocyate yāvan "mana-indriyeṇa saṃvaram āpadyate" /

ayaṃ tāvad vibhaṅgo vistareṇendriyasaṃvarasya vijñeyaḥ //

Śbh I 112

(I)-C-IIl-5-b-(1) Ms.7a2M, Sh.71-10, P.34a3, D.28b5, N.30b4, Co.31b1, Ch.407c7 t| samāsārthaḥ / yena ca saṃvṛṇoti, yac ca saṃvṛṇoti, yataś ca saṃvṛṇoti, yathā ca saṃvṛṇoti, yā cāsau saṃvṛtiḥ, tat sarvam ekadhyam abhisamkṣipya indriyasaṃvara" ity ucyate //

tatra kena saṃvṛṇoti / yārakṣitā ca smṛtis [dran pa la rtag 'grus byed pa bsgom pa gaṅ yin pa ste] tayā saṃvṛṇoti //

kiṃ saṃvṛṇoti / cakṣurindriyaṃ saṃvṛṇoti / śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyamana-indriyaṃ saṃvṛṇoti / idaṃ saṃvṛṇoti //

kutaḥ saṃvṛṇoti / priyarūpāpriyarūpebhyo rūpebhyaḥ śabdebhyo yāvad dharmebhyo 'taḥ saṃvṛṇtoti //

kathaṃ saṃvṛṇoti / na nimittagrāhī bhavati nānuvyañjanagrāhī, yato 'dhikaraṇam eva pāpakā akuśalā dharmāś cittam anusravanti / teṣāṃ saṃvarāya pratipadyate / rakṣatīndriyam indriyeṇa saṃvaram āpadyate / ity evaṃ saṃvṛṇoti //

kā punaḥ saṃvṛtiḥ / yad āham / smṛtyārakṣitamānaso bhavati, samāvasthāvacārakaḥ / iyam ucyate saṃvṛtiḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-5-b-(2) Ms.7a4M, Sh.72-7, P.34b2, D.29a3, N.31a2, Co.31b5, Ch.407c18 punar aparaḥ samāsārthaḥ / yaś ca saṃvaropāyaḥ, yac ca saṃvaraṇīyaṃ vastu, yā ca saṃvṛtiḥ / tad ekadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya "indriyasaṃvara" ity ucyate //

tatra katamaḥ saṃvaropāyaḥ / yad āha / ārakṣitasmṛtir bhavati nipakasmṛtir iti cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi dṛṣṭvā na nimittagrāhī bhavati nānuvyañjanagrāhī, yāvan manasā dharmān vijñāya na nimittagrāhī bhavati nānuvyañjanagrāhī, yato 'dhikaraṇaṃ eva pāpakā akuśalā dharmāś cittam anusravanti / teṣāṃ (Śbh I 114) saṃvarāya pratipadyate / rakṣatīndriyam indriyeṇa saṃvaram āpadyate / ayam ucyate saṃvaropāyaḥ //

saṃvaraṇīyaṃ vastu katamat / cakṣū rūpaṃ caivaṃ yāvan mano dharmāś cedam ucyate saṃvaraṇīyaṃ vastu //

tatra saṃvṛtiḥ katamā / yad āha / smṛtyārakṣitamānaso bhavati samāvasthāvacāraka itīyam ucyate saṃvṛtiḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-5-b-(3) Ms.7a6R, Sh.72-1, P.34b8, D.29a7, N.31a6, Co.32a3, Ch.407c28 sa khalv ayam indriyasaṃvaraḥ samāsato dvividhaḥ / pratisaṃkhyānabalasaṃgṛhīto bhāvanābalasaṃgṛhītaś ca //

tatra pratisaṃkhyānabalasaṃgṛhītaḥ, yena viṣayeṣv ādīnavaṃ paśyati no tu tam ādīnavaṃ vyapakarṣati prajahāti //

tatra bhāvanābalasaṃgṛhītaḥ, yena viṣayeṣv ādīnavaṃ paśyati, taṃ ca punar ādīnavaṃ vyāpakarṣati prajahāti //

tatra pratisaṃkhyānabalasaṃgṛhītenendriyasaṃvarena viṣayālambanaṃ kleśaparyavasthānaṃ notpādayati na saṃmukhīkaroti / na tv evāśrayasanniviṣṭam anuśayaṃ prajahāti, samudghātayati //

tatra bhāvanābalasaṃgṛhītenendriyasaṃvareṇa viṣayālambanaṃ ca kleśaparyavasthānaṃ notpādayati na saṃmukhīkaroti / sarvadā sarvakālam āśrayasanniviṣṭaṃ cānuśayaṃ prajahāti samudghātayati //

ayaṃ viśeṣo 'yam abhiprāya idaṃ nānākaraṇaṃ pratisaṃkhyānabalasaṃgṛhītasya bhāvanābalasaṃgṛhītasya cendriyasaṃvarasya //

tatra yo 'yaṃ pratisaṃkhyānabalasaṃgṛhīta indriyasaṃvaro 'yaṃ saṃbhāramārgasaṃgṛhītaḥ, yaḥ punar bhāvanābalasaṃgṛhīta indriyasaṃvaraḥ sa vairāgyabhūmipatito veditavyaḥ //

Śbh I 116

(I)-C-IIl-6 Ms.7b2R, Sh.73-19, W.*140-19, P.35a7, D.29b5, N.31b5, Co.32b2, Ch.408a14 bhojane mātrajñatā katamā / yathāpīhaikatyaḥ pratisaṃkhyāyāhāram āharati / na dravārthaṃ, na madārtham, na maṇḍanārthaṃ, na vibhūsaṇārtham iti vistareṇa pūrvavat //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(1)-i Ms.7b3L, Sh.74-3, W.*140-22, P.35b2, D.29b7, N.31b7, Co.32b5, Ch.408a17 kathaṃ pratisaṃkhyāyāhāram āharati / pratisaṃkhyocyate prajñā, yayā prajñayā kavaḍaṃkārasyāhārasyādīnavaṃ samanupaśyaty ādīnavadarśanena ca vidūṣayitvābhyavaharati //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(1)-i-(a) Ms.7b3R, Sh.75-2, W.*140-25, P.35b4, D.30a1, N.32a1, Co.32b6, Ch.408a19 tat punar ādīnavadarśanaṃ katamat / yaduta yasyaiva kavaḍaṃkārasya paribhogānvayo vā vipariṇāmānvayo vā paryeṣaṇānvayo vā //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(1)-i-(a)- Ms.7b4L, Sh.75-5, W/140-27, P.35b5, D.30a2, N.32a1, Co.32b6, Ch.408a21 paribhogānvaya ādīnavaḥ katamaḥ / yathāpīhaikatyo yasmin samaya āhāram āharati varṇasaṃpannam api gandhasaṃpannam api rasasaṃpannam api supraṇītam api tasya kavaḍaṃkāra āhāraḥ samanantarakṣipta evāsye yadā dantayantravicūrṇitaś ca lālāvisaraviklinnaś ca bhavati lālāpariveṣṭitaś ca bhavati / sa tasmin samaye kaṇṭhanālīpraluṭhitaś ca bhavati / sa yāsau pūrvikā purāṇā manāpatā tāṃ sarveṇa sarvaṃ vijahāti / parāṃ ca vikṛtim āpadyate / yasyāṃ ca vikṛtau vartamānaś charditakopamaḥ khyāti / tadavasthaṃ cainaṃ saced ayaṃ bhoktā puruṣapudgalaḥ saced ākārato (Śbh I 118) manasikuryāt samanusmaret, nāsya sarveṇa sarvam anyatrāpi tāvad avipariṇate, praṇīte bhojane bhogakāmatā saṃtiṣṭheta, kaḥ punar vādas tatra tadavastha iti / ya ebhir ākārair anekavidhair anayānupūrvyā bhojanaparibhogam adhipatiṃ kṛtvā yāsau śubhā varṇanibhā antardhīyate, ādīnavaś ca prādurbhavaty aśucisaṃgṛhītaḥ / ayam ucyate paribhogānvaya ādīnavo yadutāhāre //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(1)-i-(a)- Ms.7b6R/46a5M,Sh.76-10,W.*141-11, P.36a4,D.30a7, N.32a7,Co.33a5, Ch.408b3 tatra katamo vipariṇāmānvaya ādīnava āhāre / tasya tam āhāram āhṛtavatas bhuktavato yadā vipariṇamati rātryā madhyame vā yāme, paścime vā yāme, tadā sa rudhiramāṃsasnāyvasthitvagādīny anekavidhāni bahunānāprakārāṇy asmin kāye 'śucidravyāṇi vivardhayati saṃjanayati / [de dag las la la ni bśaṅ ba daṅ / gci ba'i dṅos por yoṅs su 'ju bar 'gyur źiṅ /] pariṇataś cādhobhāgī bhavati / yad asya divase śocayitavyaṃ ca bhavati tena ca yaḥ spṛṣṭo bhavati hasto vā pādo vā, anyatamānyatamaṃ vāṅgapratyaṅgam, tad vijugupsanīyaṃ bhavaty ātmanaḥ pareṣāṃ ca / tannidānāś cāsyotpadyante kāye bahavaḥ kāyikā ābādhāḥ / tadyathā gaṇḍaḥ, piṭakaḥ, dadrū, vicarcikā, kaṇḍūḥ, kuṣṭhaḥ, kiṭibhaḥ, kilāsaḥ, jvaraḥ, kāsaḥ, śothaḥ, śoṣaḥ, apasmāraḥ, āṭakkaraṃ, pāṇḍurogaḥ, rudhiraṃ, pittabhagandara itīme cānye 'py evaṃbhāgīyāḥ kāye kāyikā ābādhā utpadyante / bhuktaṃ (Śbh I 120) vāsya vipadyate / yenāsya kāye viṣūcikā saṃtiṣṭhate / ayam ucyate vipariṇāmānvaya ādīnavo yadutāhāre //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(1)-i-(a)-(3) Ms.46a7M, Sh.78-2, W.*141-25, P.36b4, D.30b5, N.32b5, Co.33b4, Ch.408b14 tatra katamaḥ paryeṣaṇānvaya ādīnava āhāre / paryeṣaṇānvaya ādīnavo 'nekavidhaḥ samudānanākṛtaḥ, ārakṣākṛtaḥ, snehaparibhraṃśakṛtaḥ / atṛptikṛtaḥ, asvātantryakṛtaḥ, duścaritakṛtaś ca //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(1)-i-(a)-(D-(1)Ms.46b1L, Sh.78-8, W.*141-27, P.36b5, D.30b7, N.32b7, Co.33b5, Ch.408b18 tatra katama ādīnava āhāre samudānanākṛtaḥ / yathāpīhaikatya āhārahetor āhāranidānaṃ śīte śītena hanyamānaḥ, uṣṇe uṣṇena hanyamānaḥ, utsahate, ghaṭate, vyāyacchate / kṛṣiṇā vā, gorakṣyeṇa vā, vāṇijyena vā, lipigaṇanānyasanasaṃkhyāmudrayānekavidhena śilpasthānakarmasthānenāpratilabdhasya vāhārasya pratilambhāya, upacayāya vā, yathāhārasyaivam āhāranidānasya tasyaivam utsahataḥ, ghaṭataḥ, vyāyacchataḥ / sacet te karmāntā vipadyante sa tannidānaṃ śocati, klāmyati, paridevate, uras tāḍayati, krandati, saṃmoham āpadyate / "moho bata me vyāyāmo niṣphala" iti / ayaṃ samudānanāsahagata ādīnavo yadutāhāre //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(1)-i-(a)-(3)-(2)Ms.46b2R, Sh.78-20, W.*142-10, P.37a3, D.31a3,N.33a4,Co.34a3, Ch.408b27 sacet saṃpadyate sa tasyārakṣādhikaraṇahetos tīvram autsukyam āpadyate / "kaccin me bhogā rājñā vāpahriyeraṃś caurair vā, agninā vā dahyerann udakena vohyeyuḥ, kunihitā vā nidhayaḥ praṇaśyeyuḥ, kuprayuktā (Śbh I 122) vā karmāntāḥ pralujyeran, apriyā vā dāyādā adhigaccheyuḥ, kule vā kulāṅgāra utpadyeta, yas tān bhogān anayena vyasanam āpādayet" / ayam ārakṣāsahagata ādīnavo yadutāhāre //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(1)-i-(a)-(3)-(3)Ms.46b4L, Sh.79-5, W.*142-17, P.37a6, D.31a6, N.33a6, Co.34a5, Ch.408c5 katama ādīnavaḥ snehaparibhraṃśakṛtaḥ / yathāpi tad āhāranidānam āhārādhikaraṇahetor mātā putrasyāvarṇaṃ bhāṣate / putro mātuḥ, pitā putrasya, putraḥ pituḥ, bhrātā bhaginyā, bhaginī bhrātuḥ, sahāyakaḥ sahāyakasya, prāgeva jano janasya, te cānyo 'nyaṃ vigṛhītā bhavanti, vivādam āpannās tathodārā brāhmaṇakṣatriyagṛhapatimahāsālā āhārādhikaraṇahetor evaṃ vigṛhītā vivādam āpannāḥ, anyo 'nyaṃ pāṇinā praharanti, loṣṭenāpi, daṇḍenāpi, śastreṇāpi praharanti / ayam ucyate snehaparibhraṃśakṛta ādīnavaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(1)-i-(a)-(3)-(4)Ms.46b5M, Sh.79-16, W.*142-26, P.37b2, D.31b1.N.33b2,Co.34b1, Ch.408c11 tatra katamo 'tṛptikṛta ādīnavaḥ / yathāpi tad rājānaḥ kṣatriyā mūrddhābhiṣiktāḥ sveṣu grāma nigamarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣv asaṃtuṣṭā viharanta ubhayato vyūhakāni saṃgrāmānīkāni pratisaranti śaṃkhaiḥ kaṃpyamānaiḥ, paṭahair vādyamānaiḥ, iṣubhiḥ kṣipyamāṇair vividhais te tatra bhrāntenāśvena sārdhaṃ samāgacchanti bhrāntena hastinā, rathena, pattinā sārdhaṃ samāgacchanti / iṣubhiḥ śaktibhir vāpakṛttagātrā maraṇaṃ vā nigacchanti maraṇamātrakam vā duḥkham / ayam ucyate 'tṛptikṛta ādīnava iti yo vā punar anyo 'py evaṃbhāgīyaḥ //

Śbh I 124

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(1)-i-(a)-(3)-(5)Ms.46b7L, Sh.80-4, W.*142-35, P.37b6, D.31b4, N.33b5, Co.34b4, Ch.408c18 tatra katama 'svātantryakṛta ādīnavaḥ / yathāpi tad rājñaḥ pauruṣeyā āvarodhikāni nagarāṇy anupraskandataḥ taptenāpi tailenāvasicyante, taptayā vasayā, taptayā gomayaloḍikayā, taptena tāmreṇa, taptenāyasā / iṣubhiḥ śaktibhiś cāpakṛttagātrā maraṇaṃ vā nigacchanti maraṇamātrakaṃ vā duḥkham / ayam ucyate 'svātantryakṛta ādīnava iti yo vā punar anyo 'py evaṃbhāgīyaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(1)-i-(a)-(3)(6)Ms.46b8M, Sh.80-12, W.*143-4, P.38a1, D.31b6, N.33b7, Co.34b6, Ch.408c23 tatra katamo duścaritakṛta ādīnavaḥ / yathāpi tad ekatyenāhāranidānaṃ prabhūtaṃ kāyena duścaritaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavaty upacitaṃ, yathā kāyenaivaṃ vācā manasā sa ca yasmin samaya ābādhiko bhavati, duḥkhito, bādhaglānaḥ, tasya tat pūrvakaṃ kāyaduścaritaṃ vāṅmanoduścaritam, parvatānāṃ vā parvatakūṭānāṃ vā, sāyāhne yac chāyāvalambate 'dhyavalambate 'bhipralambate / tasyaivaṃ bhavati / "kṛtaṃ bata me pāpaṃ na kṛtaṃ bata me puṇyaṃ kāyena vācā manasā, so 'haṃ yā gatiḥ kṛtapāpānāṃ gatiṃ pretya gamiṣyāmī"ti vipratisārī kālaṃ karoti kālaṃ ca kṛtvā 'pāyeṣūpapadyate yaduta narakeṣu tiryakpreteṣu / ayam ucyate duścaritakṛta ādīnavaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(1)-i-(D' Ms.47a2M, Sh.81-5, W.*143-15, P.38a6, D.32a3, N.34a3, Co.35a4, Ch.409a6 tasyaivaṃ bhavati / ity ayam āhāraḥ paryeṣyamāṇo 'pi sādīnavaḥ / paribhujyamāno 'pi sādīnavaḥ / paribhukto 'pi pariṇāma ādīnavaḥ / evam asti punar asyāhārasya kācid anuśaṃsamātrā, sā punaḥ katamā / āhārasthitiko 'yaṃ kāya āhāraṃ niśritya tiṣṭhati / nānāharaḥ / iyam apy ānuśaṃsamātrā /

(Śbh I 126) evam asyāhārasthitiko 'yaṃ kāyḥ suciram api tiṣṭhañ ca varṣaśataṃ vā tiṣṭhati / kiṃcid vā punar bhūyaḥ samyak parihriyamāṇaḥ / asti cāsyārvāg uparatiḥ / tatra ye kāyasthitimātre pratipannāḥ na te supratipannāḥ, ye kāyasthitimātrakeṇa saṃtuṣṭā na ca te susaṃtuṣṭā, na ca punas ta āhārakṛtaṃ paripūrṇam anavadyaṃ anuśaṃsaṃ pratyanubhavanti / ye punar na kāyasthitimātrakeṇa saṃtuṣṭāḥ, na kāyasthitimātrake pratipannāḥ, api tu tām eva kāyasthitiṃ niśritya brahmacaryaṃ samudāgamāya pratipannāḥ, te supratipannāḥ, ta eva ca punaḥ paripūrṇam anavadyam anuśaṃsaṃ pratyanubhavanti //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(1)-ii-(a) Ms.47a5L, Sh.82-3, W.*143-29, P.38b5, D.32b1, N.34b2, Co.35b2, Ch.409a16 "tan na me pratirūpaṃ syād yad vā pratyavareṇāhārānuśaṃsamātrakeṇa saṃtuṣṭo vihareyam / na me pratirūpaṃ syād yad ahaṃ bālasabhāgatāṃ bālasahadhārmikatām adhyāpadyeyam" / evam āhāre sarvākāraṃ paripūrṇam ādīnavaṃ jñātvā sa itaḥ pratisaṃkhyāyādīnavadarsī, niḥsaraṇānveṣī cāhāraniḥsaraṇārtham eva putramāṃsopamam āhāram āharati /

tasyaivaṃ bhavati / "evam ete dāyakadānapatayaḥ kṛcchreṇa bhogān samudānīya, mahāntaṃ paryeṣaṇākṛtam ādīnavaṃ pratyanubhavantaḥ, prapīḍya prapīḍya tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitam asmākam anuprayacchanti / yadutānukampām upādāya viśeṣaphalārthinas tasyāsmākaṃ tathā pratilabdhasya piṇḍapātasyāyam evaṃrūpo 'nurūpaḥ paribhogaḥ syāt / yad ahaṃ tathā (Śbh I 128 ) paribhūtam ātmānaṃ sthāpayitvā paribhuñjīya, yathā teṣāṃ kārāḥ kṛtā atyarthaṃ mahāphalāḥ syur mahānuśaṃsā mahādyutayo mahāvistārāḥ, candropamaś ca kulāny upasaṃkrameyaṃ vyavakṛṣya kāyaṃ, vyavakṛṣya cittaṃ hrīmān apragalbhaḥ, anātmotkarsī, aparapansī / yathā svena lābhena sucittaḥ syāṃ sumanāḥ, evaṃ parasyāpi lābhena sucittaḥ syāṃ sumanāḥ / evaṃcittaś ca punaḥ kulāny upasaṃkrameyaṃ, tat kuta etal labhyaṃ pravrajitena parakuleṣu yad dadatu me pare mā na dadatu / satkṛtya, māsatkṛtya, prabhūtaṃ mā stokaṃ, praṇītaṃ mā lūhaṃ, tvaritaṃ mā dhandham / evaṃ caritasya me kulāny upasaṃkrāmataḥ sacet pare na dadyus tenāhaṃ na teṣām antika āghātacittatayā pratighacittatayā vyavadīryeyam / na ca punas tannidānaṃ kāyasya bhedād apāyopapattyā vighātam āpadyeyam / yaduta tām evāghātacittatāṃ pratighacittatām adhipatiṃ kṛtvā saced asatkṛtya na satkṛtya, sacet stokaṃ na prabhūtam / sacel lūhaṃ na praṇītaṃ, saced dhandhaṃ na tvaritaṃ dadyuḥ / tayāhaṃ nāghātacittatayā, pratighacittatayā ca vyavadīryeyam" iti vistareṇa pūrvavat / "imaṃ cāhaṃ kavaḍīkāram āhāraṃ niśritya tathā tathā pratipadyeyaṃ, tāñ ca mātrāṃ prativedyeyam / yena me jīvitendriyanirodhaś (Śbh I 130) ca na syān na ca piṇḍakena klāmyeyam / brahmacaryānugrahaś ca me syād evaṃ ca me śramaṇabhāve pravrajitabhāve sthitasyāyaṃ piṇḍapātaparibhogaḥ pratirūpaś ca pariśuddhaś cānavadyaś ca syād" ebhir ākāraiḥ sa pratisaṃkhyāyāhāram āharati //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(1)-iKb) Ms.48a1L, Sh.84-3, W.*144-28, P.39b7, D.33a6, N.35a7, Co.36b2, Ch.409b16 āhāraḥ punaḥ katamaḥ / catvāra āhārāḥ / kavaḍaṃkāraḥ, sparśaḥ, manaḥsaṃcetanā, vijñānaṃ cāsmiṃs tv arthe kavaḍaṃkāra āhāro 'bhipretaḥ / sa punaḥ katamaḥ / tadyathā manthā vā, apūpā vā, odanakulmāsaṃ vā, sarpiḥ, tailaṃ, madhu, phaṇitaṃ, māṃsaṃ, matsyā, vaIIūrā, lavaṇaṃ, kṣīraṃ, dadhi, navanītam itīmāni cānyāni caivaṃrūpāṇy upakaraṇāni yāni kavaḍāni kṛtvābhyavahriyante / tasmāt kavaḍaṃkāra ity ucyate / āharatīti bhuṇkte, pratiniṣevaty abhyavaharati, khādati, bhakṣayati, svādayati, pibati, cūṣatīti paryāyāḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(2) Ms.48a2R, Sh.85-5, W.M45-7, P.40a3, D.33b2, N. 35b3, Co.36b3, Ch.409b22 na dravārtham iti / yaś caite kāmopabhogina ity artham āhāram āharanti / yad "vayam āhāreṇa prīṇitagātrāḥ saṃtarpitagātrāḥ pratyupasthite sāyāhnakāle samaye, abhikrāntāyāṃ rajanyām, maulībaddhikābhiḥ sārdham alāburomaśabāhubhiḥ kandukastanibhir nārībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍantaḥ, ramamāṇāḥ, paricārayantaḥ, auddhatyaṃ dravaṃ prāviṣkariṣyāma" iti / drava eṣa ārye dharmavinaye yaduta kāmarāgopasaṃhitā maithunopasaṃhitāḥ pāpakā akuśalā dharmā vitarkāḥ / yair ayaṃ (Śbh I 132) khādyamāno bādhyamāna uddhatendriyo bhavaty unnatendriyaś ca, drutamānasaḥ, plutamānasaḥ, asthitamānaso 'vyupaśāntamānasaḥ, te punar atyartham āhāram āharanto dravārtham āharantīty ucyate / śrutavāṃs tv āryaśrāvakaḥ pratisaṃkhyānabalika ādīnavadarśī niḥsaraṇaṃ prajānan paribhuṅkte / na tu tathā yathā te kāmopabhogino bhuñjante / tenāha na dravārtham //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(3) Ms.48a5L, Sh.86-11, W.*145-20, P.40b1, D.33b7, N.36a1, Co.37a4, Ch.409c5 na madārthaṃ na maṇḍanārthaṃ na vibhūṣaṇārtham iti / yathāpi ta eva kāmopabhogina ity artham āhāram āharanti / "adya vayam āhāram āhṛtavanto yaduta prabhūtañ ca tṛptito yathāśaktyābalam / snigdhaṃ ca, vṛṣyañ ca, bṛṃhaṇīyañ ca, varṇasaṃpannaṃ, gandhasaṃpannaṃ, rasasaṃpannam endhībhūte / nirgatāyāṃ rajanyāṃ śaktā bhaviṣyāmaḥ pratibalā vyāyāmakaraṇaḥ, yadutātatikriyayā vā, nirghātena, vyāyāmaśilayā vā, ulloṭhanena vā, pṛthivīkhātena vā, bāhuvyāyāmena vā, pādāvaṣṭambhanena vā, plavanena vā laṅghanena vā cakravyāyāmena vā / taṃ ca punar vyāyāmaṃ niśritya balavanto bhaviṣyāmaḥ vyāyatagātrā / dīrghaṃ cārogāḥ, cirakālaṃ cāsmākaṃ yauvanam anuvartakaṃ bhaviṣyati, no tu tvaritaṃ virūpakaraṇī jarā deham abhibhaviṣyatī"ti / "cirataraṃ ca jīviṣyāma" (Śbh I 134) iti / "prabhūtabhakṣaṇe ca pratibalā bhaviṣyāmaḥ / bhuktaṃ ca samyak pariṇamiṣyati / doṣāṇāṃ cāpacayaḥ kṛto bhaviṣyati"/ ity ārogyamadārthaṃ, yauvanamadārtham, jīvitamadārthaṃ paribhuñjate /

teṣāṃ punar evaṃ bhavati / "kṛtavyāyāmā vayaṃ snātrasaṃvidhānaṃ kariṣyāmo yaduta śucinā toyena gātrāṇi prakṣālayiṣyāmaḥ / prakṣālitagātrāś ca keśāni ca prasādhayiṣyāmaḥ / vividhena cānulepanena, kāyam anūpalipya vividhair vastrair vividhair mālyair vividhair alaṃkāraiḥ kāyaṃ bhūṣayiṣyāmaḥ" / tatra yat snānaprasādhanānulepanam idam ucyate teṣāṃ maṇḍanam / tathā maṇḍanajātānāṃ yad vastramālyābharaṇadhāraṇam idam ucyate vibhūṣaṇam iti / maṇḍanārthaṃ vibhūṣaṇārthaṃ paribhuñjate / ta evaṃ madamattā maṇḍanajātivibhūṣitagātrāḥ / pratyupasthite madhyāhnasamaye sāyāhnasamaye vā bhaktasamaye tṛṣitā bubhukṣitāś ca, pareṇa tarṣeṇa, parayā nandyā, pareṇāmodena, anādīnavadarśino niḥsaraṇam aprajānanto yathopapannam āhāram āharanti / yāvad eva punaḥ punar dravārthaṃ, madārthamṃ, maṇḍanārthaṃ, vibhūṣaṇārthaṃ ca / śrutavāṃs tv āryaśrāvakaḥ pratisaṃkhyānabalika ādīnavadarśī niḥsaranaṃ prajānan paribhuṅkte / na tu tathā yathā te kāmopabhoginaḥ paribhuñjate/ "nānyatremam asaṃniṣevaṇaṃ prahātavyam āhāraṃ pratiniṣevamāṇa eva prahāsyāmī"ti //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(4) Ms.48b3M, Sh.88-16, W.*146-19, P.41b1, D.34b4, N.36b5, Co.38a1, Ch.410a3 yāvad evāsya kāyasya sthitaya iti bhuktvā nābhuktvā yaś ca jīvitasya kāyasthitir ity ucyate / "so 'ham imam āhāram āhṛtya jīviṣyāmi, na mariṣyāmī"ty āharati / tenāha yāvad evāsya kāyasya sthitaye //

Śbh I 136

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(5)-i Ms.48b4L, Sh.89-1, W.*146-23, P,41b2, D.34b5, N.36b7, Co.38a3, Ch.410a7 kathaṃ yāpanāyā āharati / dvividhā yātrā, asti kṛcchreṇa yātrā asty akṛcchreṇa //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(5)-i-(a) Ms.48b4M, Sh.89-2, W.*146-23, P.41b3, D.34b6, N.36b7, Co.38a3, Ch.410a9 kṛcchreṇa yātrā katamā / yadrūpam āhāram āharato jighatsā daurbalyaṃ vā bhavati / duḥkhito vā bāḍhaglānaḥ / adharmeṇa vā piṇḍapātaṃ paryeṣate, na dharmeṇa / raktaḥ paribhuṅkte sakto gṛddho grathito mūrchito 'dhyavasito 'dhyavasāyam āpannaḥ / guruko vāsya kāyo bhavaty akarmaṇyaḥ, aprahāṇakṣamaḥ, yenāsya dhandhaṃ cittaṃ samādhīyate / kṛcchreṇa vāśvāsapraśvāsāḥ pravartante / styānamiddhaṃ vā cittaṃ paryavanahati / iyam ucyate kṛcchreṇa yātrā //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(5)-i-(b) Ms.48b5M, Sh.89-11, W.M46-32, P.41b7, D.35a2, N.37a3, Co.38a7, Ch.410a16 akṛcchreṇa yātrā katamā / yathāpi tadrūpam āhāram āharato yathā jighatsā daurbalyaṃ vā na bhavati / nābhyadhiko bhavati duḥkhito vā bādhaglānaḥ / dharmeṇa vā piṇḍapātaṃ paryeṣate, na vādharmeṇa / arakto vā paribhuṅkte 'sakto 'gṛdhro 'grathito 'mūrchito 'nadhyavasito 'nadhyavasāyam āpannaḥ / na cāsya kāyo guruko bhavati karmaṇyo bhavati prahāṇakṣamaḥ / yenāsya tvaritaṃ cittaṃ samādhīyate / alpakṛcchreṇāśvasapraśvāsāḥ pravartante / styānamiddhaṃ cittaṃ na paryavanahati / iyam ucyate 'lpakṛcchreṇa yātrā //

tatra yā kṛcchreṇa yātrā tayā jīvitasthitir bhavati, kāyasya sāvadyā sasaṃkliṣṭā / tatra ye 'yam alpakṛcchreṇa yātrā tayā jīvitasthitir bhavati / kāyasya sā ca punar anavadyāsaṃkliṣṭā / tatra śrutavān āryaśrāvakaḥ sāvadyām saṃkliṣṭāṃ yātrāṃ parivarjayati, anavadyām asaṃkliṣṭāṃ yātrāṃ gacchati, pratiṣevate / tenāha yāpanāyai //

Śbh I 138

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(5)-ii Ms.48b8L, Sh.90-11, W.*147-6, P.42a7, D.35a7, N.37b2, Co.38b6, Ch.410a29 sā punar anavadyāsaṃkliṣṭā yātrā yā pūrvam uktā tāṃ kathaṃ kalpayati / āha / yady "ayaṃ jighatsoparataye, brahmacaryānugrahāye"ti, "paurāṇāṃ ca vedanāṃ prahāsyāmi navāṃ ca notpādayiṣyāmi / yātrā ca me bhaviṣyati / balaṃ ca, sukhaṃ cānavadyatā ca, sparśavihāratā ce"ti / evaṃ pratiṣevamāṇaḥ anavadyām asaṃkliṣṭāṃ yātrāṃ kalpayati //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(5)-ii-(a) Ms.49a1M, Sh.91-3, W.*147-12, PA2b1, D.35b2, N.37b4, Co.39a1, Ch.410b4 kathaṃ ca punar jighatsoparataya āharati / pratyupasthite bhaktasamaye, utpannāyāṃ kṣudhāyāṃ, yadā paribhuṅkte tasyaiva kṣutparyavasthānasya jighatsādaurbalyasya ca prativigamāya tāñ ca mātrāṃ paribhuṅkte / yathāsya bhuktavato 'kāle punar jighatsādaurbalyaṃ na bādhate, yaduta sāyāhnasamaye vā, abhikrāntāyāṃ vā rajanyāṃ, śvobhūte 'pratyupasthite bhaktasamaye / evaṃ jighatsoparataya āharati //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(5)-ii-(b) Ms.49a2M, Sh.91-10, W.*147-19, P.42b4, D.35b4, N.37b6, Co.39a3, Ch.410b10 kathaṃ brahmacaryānugrahāyāharati / tāṃ mātrāṃ paribhuṅkte / tadrūpam āhāram āharati / yenāsya kuśalapakṣe prayuktasya dṛṣṭa eva dharme bhuktasamanantaraṃ tasminn eva vā divase 'gurukaḥ kāyo bhavati / karmaṇyaś ca bhavati, prahāṇakṣamaś ca, yenāsya tvaritatvaritaṃ cittaṃ samādhīyate / alpakṛcchreṇāśvāsapraśvāsāḥ pravartante / styānamiddhaṃ cittaṃ na paryavanahati, yenāyaṃ bhavyo bhavati pratibalaś ca kṣipram eva, aprāptasya prāptaye, anadhigatasyādhigamāya, asākṣātkṛtasya sākṣātkriyāyai / evaṃ brahmacaryānugrahāyāharati //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(5)-ii-(c) Ms.49a4M, Sh.91-20, W.*147-28, P.42b8, D.35b7, N.38a2, Co.39a6, Ch.410b17 kathaṃ "paurāṇāṃ vedanāṃ prahāsyāmī"ty āharati / yathāpi tad atītam adhvānam upādāyāmātrayā vā paribhuktaṃ bhavaty apathyaṃ vā, apariṇate vā, yenāsya vividhaḥ kāyika ābādhaḥ samutpanno bhavati / tadyathā kaṇḍūḥ, (Śbh I 140) kuṣṭhaḥ kiṭibhaḥ kilāsa iti vistareṇa pūrvavat / tasya cābādhanidāna utpadyante śārīrikā vedanā duḥkhās tīvrāḥ, kharāḥ, kaṭukā, amanāpāḥ / tasyābādhasyopaśamāya tāsāṃ ca tannidānānāṃ duḥkhānāṃ vedanānām upaśamāya hitaṃ pathyam anukūlam ānulomikaṃ vaidyopadiṣṭena vidhinā bhaiṣajyaṃ pratiṣevate / sāṃpreyaṃ cāhāram āharati / yenāsyotpannasyābādhasya tannidānānāṃ ca duḥkhānāṃ vedanānāṃ prahāṇaṃ bhavati / evaṃ "paurāṇāṃ vedanāṃ prahāsyāmī"ty āhāram āharati //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(5)-ii-(d) Ms.49a6M, Sh.92-13, W.*147-38, P.43a4, D.36a3, N.38a5, Co.39b3, Ch.410b27 katham "navāṃ vedanāṃ notpādayiṣyāmī"ty āhāram āharati / sa vartamānam adhvānam upādāya sukhī, arogaḥ, balavān, nāmātrayā vā paribhuṅkte, apathyaṃ vā, apariṇate vā / yenāsyānāgatam adhvānam upādāya śvo vā, uttaraśvo vā, viṣūcikā vā kāye saṃtiṣṭheta / anyatamānyatamo vā kāye kāyika ābādhaḥ samutpadyeta / tadyathā kaṇḍūḥ, kuṣṭhaḥ, kiṭibhaḥ, kilāsa iti vistareṇa pūrvavat / tannidānā utpadyerañ chārīrikā vedanāḥ pūrvavat / evaṃ ca "navāṃ vedanāṃ notpādayiṣyāmī"ty āharati //

(I)-C-IIl-6-a-(5)-ii-(e) Ms.49b2L, Sh.93-1, W.*148-6, PA3a7, D.36a5, N.38b1, Co.39b5, Ch.410c5 kathaṃ "yātrā me bhaviṣyati balaṃ ca sukhaṃ cānavadyatā ca sparśavihāratā ce"ty āharati / yat tāvad bhuktvā jīvatīty evaṃ yātrā bhavati / yat punar jighatsādaurbalyam apanayati evam asya balaṃ bhavati / yat punaḥ paurāṇāṃ vedanāṃ prajahāti / navāṃ notpādayaty evam asya sukhaṃ bhavati / yat punar dharmeṇa piṇḍapātaṃ paryeṣṭyāraktaḥ paribhuṅkte 'sakta iti vistareṇa pūrvavad evam asyānavadyatā bhavati / yat punar (Śbh I 142) bhuktavato na gurukaḥ kāyo bhavati, karmaṇyaś ca bhavati, prahāṇakṣamo vistareṇa pūrvavad evam asya sparśavihāratā bhavati /

tenāha pratisaṃkhyāyāhāram āharati / na dravārthaṃ, na madārthaṃ, na maṇḍanārtham iti vistareṇa pūrvavad ayaṃ tāvad bhojane mātrajñatāyā vistaravibhāgaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-6-b-(1) Ms.49b4L, Sh.93-14, W.M48-17, P,43b4, D.36b2, N.38b5, Co.40a2, Ch.410c15 samāsārthaḥ punaḥ katamaḥ / āha / yaṃ ca paribhuṅkte yathā ca paribhuṅkte 'yaṃ samāsārthaḥ / kaṃ paribhuṅkte / yaduta kavaḍaṃkāram āhāraṃ, manthā vā, apūpā vā, odanakulmāṣaṃ vā vistareṇa pūrvavat / kathaṃ paribhuṅkte / pratisaṃkhyāya paribhuṅkte / na dravārthaṃ, na madārthaṃ, na maṇḍanārtham iti vistareṇa pūrvavat //

(I)-C-IIl-6-b-(2) Ms.49b5L, Sh.93-21, W.* 148-23, P.43b7, D.36b5, N.38b7, Co.40a5, Ch.410c19 punar aparaḥ samāsārthaḥ / pratipakṣaparigṛhītaṃ ca paribhuṅkte kāmasukhallikāntavivarjitaṃ cātmaklamathāntavivarjitaṃ ca brahmacaryānugrahāya ca /

kathaṃ pratipakṣaparigṛhītam / yad āha / pratisaṃkhyāyāhāram āharati /

kathaṃ kāmasukhallikāntavivarjitaṃ ca / yad āha / na dravārthaṃ na madārthaṃ, na maṇḍanārthaṃ, na vibhūṣaṇārtham iti /

katham ātmaklamathāntavivarjitam / yad āha / "jighatsoparataye, paurāṇāṃ ca vedanāṃ prahāsyāmi / navāṃ ca notpādayiṣyāmi / yātrā ca me bhaviṣyati / balaṃ ca sukhaṃ ce"ti /

kathaṃ brahmacaryānugrahāya paribhuṅkte / yad āha / brahamacaryānugrahāya, "anavadyatā ca sparśavihāratā ca me bhaviṣyatī"ti //

(I)-C-IIl-6-b-(3)-(a) Ms.49b6R, Sh.94-11, W.*148-33, P.44a4, D.37a2, N.39a4, Co40b2, Ch.41la1 punar aparaḥ samāsārthaḥ / dvayam idaṃ bhojanaṃ, cābhojanaṃ ca / tatrābhojanaṃ yat sarveṇa sarvam sarvathā kiṃcin na paribhuṅkte / (Śbh I 144) abhuñjānaś ca mriyate /

tatra bhojanaṃ dvividham / samabhojanaṃ, viṣamabhojanaṃ ca / tatra samabhojanaṃ yan nātyalpaṃ nātiprabhūtam, nāpathyam, nāpariṇate na saṃkliṣṭam /

tatra viṣamabhojanaṃ yad atyalpam atiprabhūtaṃ ca, apariṇate vā, apathyaṃ vā, saṃkliṣṭaṃ vā paribhuṅkte /

tatra samabhojane nātyalpabhojane jighatsādaurbalyam anutpannaṃ notpādayati, utpannaṃ prajahāti /

tatra nātiprabhūtabhojanena samabhojanena na gurukaḥ kāyo bhavaty akarmaṇyaḥ, aprahāṇakṣamo vistareṇa pūrvavat /

tatra pariṇatabhojanena pathyabhojanena samabhojanena paurāṇāṃ ca vedanāṃ prajahāti / navāṃ ca notpādayiṣyaty evam asya yātrā bhavati balaṃ ca, sukhaṃ ca /

asaṃkliṣṭabhojanena samabhojanenānavadyatā ca bhavati sparśavihāratā ca /

tatrātyalpabhojanaṃ yena jīvati jighatsādaurbalyaparītaś ca jīvati / atiprabhūtabhojanam / yenāsya gurubhārādhyākrāntaḥ kāyo bhavati / na ca kālena bhaktaṃ pariṇamati /

tatrāpariṇatabhojanena viṣūcikā kāye saṃtiṣṭhate / anyatamānyatamo vā kāye kāyika ābādhaḥ samutpadyate / yathāpariṇatabhojanenaivam apathyabhojanena /

tatrāyam apathyabhojane viśeṣaḥ / doṣaḥ pracayaṃ gacchati, kharaṃ cābādhaṃ spṛśati /

tatra saṃkliṣṭabhojanenādharmeṇa piṇḍapātaṃ paryeṣya raktaḥ paribhuṅkte, sakto gṛddho grathita iti vistareṇa pūrvavat / iti yaḥ samabhojanaṃ ca paribhuṅkte / viṣamabhojanaṃ ca parivarjayati / tasmād bhojane samakārīty ucyate / bhojane ca samakāritaiṣā ebhir ākārair ākhyātā, uttānā, vivṛtā, saṃprakāśitā / yaduta pratisaṃkhyāyāhāram āharati / (Śbh I 146) na dravārthaṃ, na madārthaṃ, na maṇḍanārthaṃ, na vibhūṣaṇārtham iti vistareṇa pūrvavat //

(I)-C-IIl-6-b-(3)-(b) Ms.50a5R, Sh.96-1, W.*149-20, P.45a2, D.37b5, N.40a1, Co.41a6, Ch.411a27 tatra yat tāvad āha / "pratisaṃkhyāyāhāram āharati / na dravārthaṃ, na madārthaṃ, na maṇḍanārthaṃ na vibhūṣaṇārtham", yāvad eva,"asya kāyasya sthitaye, yāpanāyai", anena tāvad abhojanaṃ ca pratikṣipati /

yat punar āha / "jighatsoparataye, brahmacaryānugrahāya" vistareṇa yāvat "sparśavihāratāyai", anena viṣamabhojanaṃ pratikṣipati /

kathaṃ ca punar viṣamabhojanaṃ pratikṣipati / ["bkres pa bsal bar bya ba'i phyir źes gaṅ gsuṅs pa des ni / re źig zas ha caṅ chuṅ ba'i zas ran pa ma yin" pa spoṅ bar byed do] /

yat tāvat āha / "brahmācaryānugrahāya", anenātiprabhūtabhojanaṃ pratikṣipati /

yad āha / "paurāṇāṃ ca vedanāṃ prahāsyāmi, navāṃ ca notpādayiṣyāmī"ty anenāpariṇatabhojanatām apathya bhojanatāṃ ca pratikṣipati /

yad āha / "yātrā ca me bhaviṣyati, balaṃ", anena nātyalpabhojanatāṃ nātiprabhūtabhojanatāṃ ca darśayati /

yad āha / "sukhaṃ ca me bhaviṣyatī"ty anena pariṇatabhojanatāṃ pathyabhojanatāṃ ca darśayati /

yad āha / "anavadyatā ca me bhaviṣyati, sparśavihāratā ce"ty anenāsaṃkliṣṭabhojanatāṃ darśayati /

yo 'sāv adharmeṇa piṇḍapātaṃ paryeṣya raktaḥ paribhuṅkte / sakto vistareṇa pūrvavat / sa saṃkliṣṭaś ca paribhuṅkte, sāvadyatā cāsya bhavati / tasyaiva ca kuśalapakṣaprayuktasya pratisaṃlayane, yoge, manasikāre, uddeśasvādhyāye, arthacintāyāṃ ta eva pāpakā akuśalā vitarkāś cittam anusravanti / ye 'sya tanniṃnām, tatpravaṇāṃ, tatprāgbhārām (Śbh I 148) cittasantatiṃ pravartayanti / yenāsya sparśavihāro na bhavati /

sā ceyaṃ dvividhā sparśāvihāratā / atiprabhūtabhojanaparivarjanāc ca yenāsya na gurukaḥ kāyo bhavaty akarmaṇyaḥ, aprahāṇakṣama iti vistareṇa pūrvavat / āhāre cāsvādākaraṇād yenāsya vitarkasaṃkṣobhakṛtāsparśavihāratā na bhavati /

tad evaṃ sati sarvair ebhiḥ padair bhojane samakāritā vyākhyātā bhavati / iyam ucyate bhojane mātrajñatā // vistarataḥ saṃkṣepataś ca //

Śbh I 150

(I)-C-IIl-7-a-(1)-i Ms.50b3R, Sh.97-16, P.45b7, D.38b1, N.40b5, Co.42a3, Ch.411c6 pūrvarātrāpararātraṃ jāgarikāyogasyānuyuktatā katamā / tatra katamaḥ pūrvarātraḥ / katamo 'pararātraḥ / katamo jāgarikāyogaḥ / katamā jāgarikāyogasyānuyuktatā //

(I)-C-IIl-7-a-(1)-ii Ms.50b4L, Sh.98-3, W.*71-28, P.45b8, D.38b2, N.40b6, Co.42a4, Ch.411c8 tatrāyaṃ sāyāhnaṃ pūrvarātraḥ, sāyāhnaṃ sūryasyāstaṃgamanam upādāya, yo rātryāḥ pūrvabhāgaḥ sātirekaṃ praharam / apararātraḥ katamaḥ / yo rātryā aparabhāgaḥ sātirekaṃ praharam /

tatrāyaṃ jāgarikāyogaḥ / yad āha / divā caṅkramaniṣadyābhyām āvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittaṃ pariśodhayati / rātryāḥ prathame yāme caṅkramaniṣadyābhyām āvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittaṃ pariśodhayati / pariśodhya, bahir vihārasya pādau prakṣālya, vihāraṃ praviśya, dakṣiṇena pārśvena śayyāṃ kalpayati pāde pādam ādhāya, ālokasaṃjñī smṛtaḥ saṃprajānann utthānasaṃjñām eva manasikurvan, sa rātryāḥ paścime yāme laghu laghv eva prativibudhya, caṅkramaniṣadyābhyām āvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittaṃ pariśodhayati /

tatreyaṃ jāgarikāyogasyānuyuktatā / yathāpi tad buddhasya bhagavataḥ śrāvako jāgarikāyogasya śrotā tatra ca śikṣitukāmo bhavati / tathābhūtasyāsya "yaj jāgarikāyogam ārabhya buddhānujñātaṃ jāgarikāyogaṃ saṃpādayiṣyāmī"ti yaś chando vīryo vyāyāmo niṣkramaḥ parākramaḥ sthāna ārambha utsāha utsūdhir aprativāṇiś cetasaḥ (Śbh I 152) saṃgrahaḥ sātatyam //

(I)-C-IIl-7-a-(2)-i-(a)-(d) Ms.50b7M, Sh.99-9, W.*71-37, P.46a8, D.39a2, N.41a5, Co.42b3, Ch.411c22 tatra kathaṃ divā caṅkramaniṣadyābhyām āvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittaṃ pariśodhayati / "divā" ucyate sūryasyābhyudgamanasamayam upādāya yāvad astaṃgamanasamayāt / "caṅkrama" ucyata āyate vipulamāpite pṛthivīpradeśe gamanapratyāgamanapratisaṃyuktaṃ kāyakarma / "niṣadyā" ucyate yathāpīhaikatyo mañce vā pīṭhe vā tṛṇasaṃstare vā niṣīdati, paryaṅkam ābhujya, ṛjuṃ kāyaṃ praṇidhāyābhimukhīṃ smṛtim upasthāpya / āvaraṇāny ucyante pañca nivaraṇāni / āvaraṇīyā dharmā ye nivaraṇasthānīyā dharmā nivaraṇāhārakāḥ / te punaḥ katame / kāmacchandaḥ, vyāpādaḥ, styānamiddham, auddhatyakaukṛtyam, vicikitsā, śubhatā pratighanimittam andhakāro jñātijanapadāmaravitarkaḥ paurāṇasya ca hasitakrīḍitaramitaparivāritasyānusmṛtiḥ, trayaś cādhvānaḥ, tryadhvagatā cāyoniśodharmacintā //

(I)-C-IIl-7-a-(2)-i-(d)-(1) Ms.51a2R, Sh.100-7, P.46b6, D.39a6, N.41b3, Co.43a1, Ch.412a5 ebhyaḥ kathaṃ caṅkrameṇa cittaṃ pariśodhayati / katibhyaś ca pariśodhayati / styānamiddhāt styānamiddhāhārakāc cāvaraṇāt pariśodhayati / ālokanimittam anena sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca sugṛhītaṃ bhavati sumanasikṛtam sujuṣṭaṃ supratividdham / sa ālokasahagatena suprabhāsasahagatena cittena channe vā, abhyavakāśe vā, caṅkrame caṅkramyamāṇaḥ anyatamānyatamena prasadanīyenālambanena cittaṃ saṃdarśayati samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati / (Śbh I 154) yaduta buddhānusmṛtyā va, dharmasaṃghaśīlatyāgadevatānusmṛtyā vā / kaye vā punar anena styānamiddhādīnavapratisaṃyuktā dharmāḥ śrutā bhavanty udgṛhītā dhṛtāḥ / tadyathā sūtraṃ geyaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ gāthodānanidānāvadānetivṛttakajātakavaipulyādbhutadharrnopadeśāḥ / yeṣu styānamiddham anekaparyāyeṇa vigarhitaṃ vijugupsitam / styānamiddhaprahāṇaṃ punaḥ stutaṃ varṇitaṃ praśastam / tān vistareṇa svareṇa svādhyāyaṃ karoti / pareṣāṃ vā prakāśayati, arthaṃ vā cintayati tulayaty upaparīksate, diśo vā vyavalokayati, candranakṣatragrahatārāsu vā dṛṣṭiṃ cārayati, udakena mukham ākledayati / evam asya tat styānamiddhaparyavasthānam anutpannaṃ ca notpadyate, utapannaṃ ca prativigacchati / evam anena tasmād āvaraṇīyād dharmāc cittaṃ pariśodhitaṃ bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-7-a-(2)-i-(d)-(1)-(2) Ms.51a6M, Sh.101-7, P.47a7, D.39b7, N,42a3, Co,43b2, Ch.412a23 tatra niṣadyayā katamebhya āvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittaṃ pariśodhayati / kathaṃ ca punaḥ pariśodhayati / āha / caturbhya āvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaḥ pariśodhayati, kāmacchandād vyāpādād auddhatyakaukṛtyād vicikitsāyās tadāhārakebhyaś ca dharmebhyaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-7-a-(2)-i-(d)-(1)-(2)-i Ms.51b1L, Sh.101-10, P.47b1, D,40a1, N.42a4, Co.43b3, Ch.412a26 sa utpanne vā kāmacchandaparyavasthāne prativinodanāyānutpanne vā dūrīkaraṇāya, niṣadya paryaṅkam ābhujya, ṛjuṃ kāyaṃ praṇidhāya pratimukhaṃ smṛtim upasthāpya, vinīlakaṃ vā vipūyakaṃ vā vipaḍumakaṃ vā vyādhmātakaṃ vikhāditakaṃ vā vilohitakaṃ vāsthiṃ vā śaṃkalikāṃ vānyatamānyatamaṃ bhadrakaṃ samādhinimittaṃ manasikaroti / ye vā punar anena dharmāḥ kāmarāgaprahāṇam evārabhya kāmacchandaprahāṇāyodgṛhītā bhavanti, dhṛtā vacasā parijitā manasānvīkṣitā dṛṣṭyā supratividdhāḥ / tadyathā sūtraṃ geyaṃ vyākaraṇam iti vistareṇa pūrvavat / ye 'nekaparyāyeṇa kāmarāgaṃ kāmacchandaṃ kāmālayaṃ kāmaniyantiṃ kāmādhyavasānaṃ vigarhanti vivarṇayanti vijugupsayanti / kāmarāgaprahāṇam (Śbh I 156) anekaparyāyeṇa stuvanti varṇayanti praśaṃsanti / tān dharmāṃs tathā niṣaṇṇo yoniśo manasikaroti / evam asyānutpannaṃ ca kāmacchandaparyavasthānaṃ notpadyate, utpannaṃ ca kāmacchandaparyavasthānaṃ prativigacchati //

(I)-C-IIl-7-a-(2)-i-(d)-(1)-(2)-ii Ms.51b3L, Sh.102-8, P.47b8, D.40a7, N.42b3, Co.44a2, Ch.412b11 tatra vyāpāde 'yaṃ viśeṣaḥ / tathā niṣaṇṇo maitrīsahagatena cittenāvaireṇāsapathenāvyābādhena vipulena mahadgatenāpramāṇena subhāvitenaikāṃ diśām adhimucya spharitvopasaṃpadya viharati / tathā dvitīyāṃ tathā tṛtīyāṃ tathā caturthīm ity ūrdhvam adhas tiryak sarvam anantaṃ lokam spharitvopasaṃpadya viharati / śeṣaṃ pūrvavat //

(I)-C-IIl-7-a-(2)-i-(d)-(1)-(2)-iii Ms.51b4R, Sh.102-15, P.48a3, D.40b2, N.42b5, Co.44a4, Ch.412b16 tatrauddhatyakaukṛtye viśeṣaḥ / tadyathā niṣaṇṇo 'dhyātmam eva cittaṃ sthāpayati saṃsthāpayati saṃniṣpādayaty ekotīkaroti samādhatte / śeṣaṃ pūrvavat //

(I)-C-IIl-7-a-(2)-i-(d)-(1)-(2)-iv Ms.51b5M,W.*72-8,Sh.102-19,P.48a4,DAOb3, N.42b5,Co.44a5, Ch.412b18 tatra vicikitsānivaraṇe viśeṣaḥ / tathā san niṣaṇṇo 'tītam adhvānaṃ nāyoniśo manasikaroti, anāgataṃ pratyutpannam adhvānaṃ nāyoniśo manasikaroti / "kiṃ nv aham abhūvam atīte 'dhvani, āhosvin nāham atīte 'dhvani, ko nv aham abhūvaṃ, kathaṃ nv aham abhūvam atīte 'dhvani / ko nv ahaṃ bhaviṣyāmy anāgate 'dhvani, kathaṃ bhaviṣyāmy anāgate 'dhvani / ke santaḥ ke bhaviṣyāmaḥ / ayaṃ sattvaḥ kuta āgataḥ, itaś cyutaḥ kutragāmī bhaviṣyati" sa ityevaṃrūpam ayoniśomanasikāraṃ varjayitvā yoniśo manasikaroti, atītam apy adhvānam anāgataṃ pratyutpannam apy adhvānam /

sa dharmamātraṃ paśyati vastumātraṃ sac ca sato 'sac cāsato hetumātraṃ (Śbh I 158) phalamātraṃ, nāsadbhūtaṃ samāropaṃ karoti, na sadvastu nāśayaty apavadati, bhūtaṃ bhūtato jānāti / yadutānityato vā duḥkhato vā śūnyato vānātmato vānityeṣu duḥkheṣu śūnyeṣv anātmasu dharmeṣu / sa evaṃ yoniśo manasikurvan, buddhe 'pi niṣkāṅkṣo bhavati nirvicikitsaḥ, dharme saṃghe duḥkhe samudaye nirodhe mārge hetau hetusamutpanneṣu dharmeṣu niṣkāṅkṣo bhavati nirvicikitsaḥ / śeṣaṃ pūrvavat //

(I)-C-IIl-7-a-(2)-i-(d)-(1)-(2)-i',ii',iii',iv' Ms.52a2M, Sh.103-18, PA8b4, D.41a2, N.43a3, Co.44b4, Ch.412c4 tatra vyāpāde vaktavyam / yo 'nena pratighaṃ pratighanimittaṃ cārabhya, tasya ca prahāṇāya, dharmā udgṛhītā iti vistaraḥ /

auddhatyakaukṛtye vaktavyam / anenauddhatyakaukṛtyam ārabhya, tasya ca prahāṇāya, dharmā udgṛhītā iti vistareṇa pūrvavat /

vicikitsāyāṃ vaktavyam / ye 'nena vicikitsām ārabhya, tasyāś ca prahāṇāya, dharmā udgṛhītā iti vistareṇa pūrvavat /

evam anena kāmacchandanivaraṇād vyāpādastyānamiddhauddhatyakaukṛtyavicikitsānivaraṇāc cittaṃ viśodhitaṃ bhavati, tadāhārakebhyaś ca dharmebhya āvaraṇīyebhyaḥ / tenāha / caṅkramaniṣadyābhyām āvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittaṃ pariśodhayati /

sā khalv eṣā dharmādhipateyāvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittasya pariśodhanākhyāta //

(I)-C-IIl-7-a-(2)-i-(d)-(2) Ms.52a4R, Sh.104-11, P.49a1, D.41a6, N.43b2, Co.45a1, Ch.412c13 asti punar ātmādhipateyā lokādhipateyā cāvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittapariśodhanā /

ātmādhipateyā katamā / yathāpi tadutpanne 'nyatamānyatamasmin nivaraṇe, ātmata evāpratirūpatāṃ viditvā, utpannaṃ nivaraṇaṃ nādhivāsayate prajahāti vinodayati vyantīkaroti, tena nivaraṇenātmānaṃ lajjāyamānaḥ, cetasa (Śbh I 160) upakleśakareṇa prajñādaurbalyakareṇa vighātapakṣyeṇa / evam asāv ātmānam evādhipatiṃ kṛtvā, āvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittaṃ pariśodhayati /

kathaṃ lokam adhipatiṃ kṛtvā āvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittaiḥ pariśodhayati / ihāsya nivaraṇe samutpanna utpattikāle vā pratyupasthita evaṃ bhavati, "ahaṃ ced anutpannaṃ nivaraṇam utpādayeyaṃ, śāstā me 'pavaded devatā api vijñā api sabrahmacāriṇo dharmatayā vigarheyur" iti / sa lokam evādhipatiṃ kṛtvā, anutpannaṃ ca nivaraṇaṃ notpādayati, utpannaṃ ca prajahāti / evaṃ lokam adhipatiṃ kṛtvā, āvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittaṃ pariśodhayati //

(I)-C-IIl-7-a-(2)-ii-(a) Ms.52a8M, Sh.105-12, P.49a8, D.41b4, N.43b8, Co.45a6, Ch.412c27 śayanāsanapratiguptyarthaṃ punar "lokācāraś cānuvṛtto bhaviṣyatī"ti / yāvad rātryāḥ prathame yāme caṅkramaniṣadyābhyām āvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittaṃ pariśodhayati / āvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittaṃ pariśodhya, bahir vihārasya pādau prakṣālayati / prakṣālya, vihāraṃ praviśya śayyāṃ kalpayati / yāvad eva svapnaupacayikānāṃ mahābhūtānām upacayāya / upacito 'yaṃ kāyaḥ karmaṇyataraś ca bhaviṣyati, anukūlataraś ca sātatyena nipake kuśalapakṣaprayoge //

(I)-C-IIl-7-a-(2)-ii-(b) Ms.52b1R, Sh.105-24, W.*72-30, P.49b4, D.41b7, N.44a3, Co.45b2, Ch.413a3 kena kāraṇena daksiṇena pārśvena śayyāṃ kalpayati / siṃhasya prāṇinaḥ sādharmyeṇa / kiṃ punar atra sādharmyam / siṃhaḥ prāṇī sarveṣāṃ tiryagyonigatānāṃ prāṇināṃ vikrānta utsāhī dṛḍhaparākramaḥ / bhikṣur api jāgarikāyogānuyukta ārabdhavīryo viharati vikrānta utsāhī dṛḍhaparākramaḥ / atas tasya siṃhopamaiva śayyā pratirūpā bhavati, no tu pretaśayyā devaśayyā, na kāmabhogiśayyā / tathā hi te sarva eva kusīdā hīnavīryā mandabalaparākramāḥ / (Śbh I 162) api tu dharmataiṣā yad dakṣiṇena pārśvena siṃhopamāṃ śayyāṃ kalpayato na tathā gātrāṇāṃ vikṣepo bhavati, na ca śayānasya smṛtisaṃpramoṣo bhavati, na ca gāḍhaṃ svapiti, pāpakāṃś ca svapnān na paśyati / anyathā tu śayyāṃ kalpayato viparyayeṇa sarve doṣā veditavyāḥ / tenāha / pāde pādam ādhāya dakṣiṇena pārśvena śayyāṃ kalpayati //

(I)-C-IIl-7-a-(2)-ii-(c) Ms.52b4L, Sh.106-16, P.50a2, D.42a4, N.44b1, Co,45b7, Ch.413a13 katham ālokasaṃjñi śayyāṃ kalpayati / ālokanimittam anena sūdgṛhītaṃ bhavati sumanasikṛtaṃ sujuṣṭaṃ supratividdham / tad eva manasikurvan sa prabhāsahagatena cittena śayyāṃ kalpayati / suptasyāpi cāsya yena na bhavati cetaso 'ndhakārāyitatvam / evam ālokasaṃjñī śayyāṃ kalpayati //

(I)-C-IIl-7-a-(2)-ii-(d) Ms.52b5L, Sli. 106-21, P.5Oa4, D.42a6, N.44b2, Co.46a2, Ch.413a17 kathaṃ smṛtaḥ śayyāṃ kalpayati / ye 'nena dharmāḥ śrutā bhavanti cintitā vā bhāvitā vā kuśalā arthopasaṃhitāḥ, tadanvayāsya smṛtir yāvat svapanakāle 'nuvartinī bhavati / yayāsya suptasyāpi ta eva dharmā jāgrato tvābhilapanti, teṣv eva ca dharmeṣu taccittaṃ bahulam anuvicarati / iti yathāsmṛtyā yathāsmṛtaḥ kuśalacittaḥ śayyāṃ kalpayati, avyākṛtacitto vā / evaṃ smṛtaḥ śayyāṃ kalpayati //

(I)-C-IIl-7-a-(2)-ii-(e) Ms.52b6L, Sh.107-7, P.50a7, D.42b1, N,44b4, Co.46a4, Ch.413a23 kathaṃ saṃprajānan śayyāṃ kalpayati / suptasyāsya tathā smṛtasya yasmin samaye 'nyatamānyatamenopakleśena cetasaḥ saṃkleśo bhavati / sa (Śbh I 164) utpadyamānam eva taṃ saṃkleśaṃ samyag eva prajānāti, nādhivāsayati, prajahāti, pratividhyati, pratyudāvartayati mānasam / tenocyate saṃprajānan śayyāṃ kalpayati //

(I)-C-IIl-7-a-(2)-ii-(f) Ms.52b7L, Sh.107-14, P.50b1, D.42b2, N.44b6, Co.46a6, Ch,413a27 kathaṃ utthānasaṃjñām eva manasikurvan śayyāṃ kalpayati / sa vīryasaṃpragṛhītaṃ cittaṃ kṛtvā śayyāṃ kalpayati / supratibuddhikayā suhrasvamiddhaḥ / tadyathāraṇyako mṛgaḥ, no tu sarveṇa sarvaṃ middhāvakramaṇanimnaṃ cittaṃ karoti, na tatpravaṇaṃ, na tatprāgbhāram /

api cāsyaivaṃ bhavati / "aho batāhaṃ buddhānujñātāṃ jāgarikāṃ sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā saṃpādayeyam" iti / tasyāś ca saṃpādanārthaṃ bhrśaṃ ghanarasena prayogeṇa chandagato viharaty abhiyuktaś ca /

api cāsyaivaṃ bhavati / "yathāham adya jāgarikārtham ārabdhavīryo vyahārṣaṃ, kuśalānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ bhāvanāyai dakṣo 'nalasa utthānasaṃpannaḥ / śvaḥ prabhāte, nirgatāyāṃ ca rajanyāṃ, bhūyasyā mātrayārabdhavīryo vihariṣyāmy utthānasaṃpanna" iti /

tatraikayotthānasaṃjñayā na gāḍhaṃ svapiti / yenāyaṃ śaknoti laghu laghv evotthānakāla utthātuṃ, na kālātikrāntaṃ pratibudhyati / dvitīyayotthānasaṃjñayā buddhānujñātāṃ siṃhaśayyāṃ kalpayaty anyūnām anadhikām / tṛtīyayotthānasaṃjñayā cchandaṃ na sraṃsayati / smṛtisaṃpramoṣe saty uttaratrottaratra samādānāya prayukto bhavati / evam utthānasaṃjñām eva manasikurvan śayyāṃ kalpayati //

Śbh I 166

(I)-C-IIl-7-a-(2)-iii Ms.53a2M, Sh.108-12, W.*72-4, P.50b8, D.43a1, N.45a5, Co.46b5, Ch.413b14 sa rātryāḥ paścime yāme laghu laghv eva prativibudhya caṅkramaniṣadyābhyām āvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittaṃ pariśodhayatīti / rātryāḥ paścimo yāma ucyate, yo 'pararātraḥ sātirekaṃ praharam / sa cāyam ālokasaṃjñī smṛtaḥ saṃprajānann utthānasaṃjñām eva manasikurvan rātyāḥ madhyamaṃ yāmaṃ sātirekaṃ praharaṃ middham avakrāmayitvā, yasmim samaye vyuttiṣṭhate tatra tasmim samaye vyuttiṣṭhate karmaṇyakāyo bhavati, utthāya nādhimātreṇa styānamiddhaparyavasthānenābhibhūtaḥ / yena nāsyottiṣṭhato dhandhāyitatvaṃ vā syād mandāyitatvaṃ vālasyakausīdyaṃ vā / asati vā punas tasmin dhandhāyitatve mandāyitatva ālasyakausīdye laghu laghv evotthānaṃ bhavaty ābhogamātrāt / caṅkramaniṣadyābhyāṃ āvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittasya pariśuddhiḥ pūrvavad veditavyā / ayaṃ tāvat pūrvarātrāpararātraṃ jāgarikāyogasyānuyuktatāvistaravibhāgaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-7-b-(1) Ms.53a4R, Sh.109-6, P.51a6, D.43a6, N.45b2, Co.47a2, Ch.413b24 samāsārthāḥ punaḥ katame / iha jāgarikāyogam anuyuktasya puruṣapudgalasya catvāri samyakkaraṇīyāni bhavanti / katamāni catvāri / yāvaj jāgrati tāvat kuśalapakṣaṃ na riñcati, sātatyena nipake kuśaladharmabhāvanāyām / kālena ca śayyāṃ kalpayati, nākālena / suptaś cāsaṃkliṣṭacitto (Śbh I 168) middham avakrāmayati, na saṃkliṣṭacittaḥ / kālena ca prativibudhyate, notthānakālam ativartate / [nam gyi cha stod daṅ / nam gyi cha smad la mi ñal bar sbyor ba'i rjes su brtson pa'i skyes bu gaṅ zag gis yaṅ dag par bya ba ni bźi po de dag yin no /] itīmāni catvāri samyakkaraṇīyāny ārabhya bhagavatā śrāvakāṇāṃ jāgarikāyogānuyuktatā deśitā //

(I)-C-IIl-7-b-(2) Ms.53a6M, Sh.109-16,W.*73-13, P.51b3, D.43b2, N.45b6, Co.47a6, Ch.413c4 kathaṃ ca punar deśitaḥ / yat tāvad āha / "divā caṅkramaniṣadyābhyām āvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittaṃ pariśodhayati / evaṃ rātryāḥ prathamayāmaṃ caṅkramaniṣadyābhyām āvaraṇiyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittaṃ pariśodhayatī"ty anena tāvat prathamaṃ samyakkaraṇīyam ākhyātam / yaduta yāvaj jāgrati tāvat kuśalapakṣaṃ na riñcati / udyukto sātatyena nipake kuśaladharmabhāvanāyām /

yasmāt punar āha / "bahir vihārasya pādau prakṣālya, vihāraṃ praviśya dakṣiṇena pārśvena śayyāṃ kalpayati / pāde pādam ādhāye"ty anena dvitīyam samyakkaraṇīyam ākhyātam / yaduta kālena śayyāṃ kalpayati, nākālena /

yat punar āha / "ālokasaṃjñī smṛtaḥ saṃprajānann utthānasaṃjñām eva manasikurvan śayyāṃ kalpayatī"ty anena tṛtīyaṃ samyakkaraṇīyam ākhyātam / yadutāsaṃkliṣṭacitto middham avakrāmayati, na saṃkliṣṭacitta iti/

yat punar āha / "rātryāḥ paścime yāme laghu laghv eva prativibudhya, caṅkramaniṣadyābhyām āvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittaṃ pariśodhayatī"ty (Śbh I 170) anena caturthaṃ samyakkaraṇīyam ākhyātam / yaduta kālena prativibudhyati, notthānakālam ativartate / iti tatra yad uktam / "ālokasaṃjñī smṛtaḥ saṃprajānan vyutthānasaṃjñām eva manasikurvan śayyāṃ kalpayatī"ty / ato dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyām asaṃkliṣṭacitto middham avakrāmayati, yaduta smṛtyā, saṃprajanyena / dvābhyāṃ punaḥ kāraṇābhyāṃ, kālena prativibudhyate, no tu kālam ativartate, yadutālokasaṃjñayotthānasaṃjñayā ca /

kathaṃ punaḥ / smṛtyā kuśalam ālambanaṃ parigṛhya svapiti / saṃprajanyena tasmāt kuśalād ālambanāc cyavamānaṃ saṃkliśyamānaṃ ca cittaṃ laghu laghv eva samyak prajānāti / evam asyābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyām asaṃkliṣṭacittasya śayyā bhavati /

tatrālokasaṃjñayotthānasaṃjñayā ca na gāḍhaṃ svapiti, nāsya dūrānugatam tanmiddhaparyavasthānaṃ bhavati / ity ābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyāṃ kālena prativibudhyate, notthānakālam ativartate /

ayaṃ jāgarikāyogānuyuktasya samāsārthaḥ / yaś ca pūrvako vistaravibhāgaḥ, yaś cāyaṃ samāsārthaḥ, iyam ucyate pūrvarātrāpararātraṃ jāgarikāyogānuyuktatā// //

Śbh I 172

(I)-C-IIl-8-a-(1) Ms.53b4L, Sh.111-11, P-52b3, D.44a7, N.46b3, Co.48a4, Ch.413c29 saṃprajānadvihāritā katamā / yathāpīhaikatyo 'bhikramapratikrame saṃprajānadvihārī bhavati / ālokitavyavalokite saṃmiñjitaprasārite saṃghāṭīcīvarapātradhāraṇe / aśite pīte khādite svādite, gate sthite niṣaṇṇe śayite, jāgṛte, bhāṣite tūṣṇīṃbhāve, nidrāklamaprativinodane saṃprajānadvihāri bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-8-a-(2)-i Ms.53b5L, Sh.112-1, P.52b5, D.44b1, N.46b5, Co.48a6, Ch.414a7 tatra katamo 'bhikramaḥ / pratikramaḥ katamaḥ / abhikramapratikrame saṃprajānadvihāratā katamā /

tatrābhikramaḥ / yathāpīhaikatyo grāmaṃ vopasaṃkrāmati, grāmāntaraṃ vā kulaṃ vā kulāntaraṃ vā vihāraṃ vā vihārāntaraṃ vā /

tatra pratikramaḥ / yathāpīhaikatyo grāmad vā pratinivartate, grāmāntarād vā kulād vā kulāntarād vā vihārād vā vihārāntarād vā /

tatra saṃprajānadvihāritā / abhikramamāṇo "'bhikramāmī"ti samyag eva prajānāti / pratikramamāṇaḥ "pratikramāmī"ti samyag eva prajānāti / "atra mayābhikramitavyaṃ, atra mayā punar nābhikramitavyam" iti samyag eva prajānāti / "ayaṃ vā me 'bhikramaṇakālaḥ, ayaṃ nābhikramaṇakāla" iti samyag eva prajānāti / idam asyocyate saṃprajanyam /

sacet tena saṃprajanyena samanvāgataḥ / abhikramamāṇaḥ prajānāty "abhikramāmī"ti / yatra cānenābhikramitavyaṃ bhavati tatra cābhikramati / kālena cābhikramati nākālena / yathā cābhikramitavyaṃ bhavati tadrūpayā (Śbh I 174) caryayācāreṇākalpeneryāpathena tathābhikrāmati / iyam asyocyate saṃprajānadvihāritā, yadutābhikramapratikramayoḥ //

(|)-C-|||-8-a-(2)-ii Ms.53b8M, Sh.113-7, P.53a4, D.44b7, N.47a3, Co.48b5, Ch.414a23 tatra katamad ālokitam / katamad vyavalokitam / katamālokitavyavalokitesaṃprajānadvihāritā /

tasyāsya pūrvaparikīrtiteṣu vastuṣv abhikramataḥ pratikramataś ca / yad abuddhipūrvakam aprayatnapūrvakam acchandapūrvakam antarāle cakṣuṣā rūpadarśanam / idam ucyata ālokitam /

yat punar teṣūpasaṃkrāntapratikrāntasya buddhipūrvakaṃ prayatnapūrvakaṃ chandapūrvakaṃ cakṣuṣā rūpadarśanam / tadyathā rājñāṃ rājamātrāṇāṃ naigamānāṃ jānapadānāṃ vā brāhmaṇānāṃ gṛhapatināṃ dhanināṃ śreṣṭhinām sārthavāhānām, tadanyeṣāṃ bāhyakānāṃ layanānāṃ mārutānām avarakāṇāṃ prāsādānāṃ harmyatalānām iti / yad vā punar anyeṣāṃ lokacitrāṇāṃ darśanam / idam ucyate vyavalokitam /

yat punar ālokitaṃ ca vyavalokitaṃ ca svalakṣaṇataḥ samyag eva prajānāti / yac cāvalokayitavyaṃ yac ca vyavalokayitavyaṃ tad api samyag eva prajānāti / yadālokayitavyaṃ yadā vyavalokayitavyaṃ tad api samyag eva prajānāti / yathālokayitavyaṃ yathā vyavalokayitavyaṃ tad api samyag eva (Śbh I 176) prajānāti / idam asyocyate saṃprajanyam /

sa tena saṃprajanyena samanvāgataḥ / saced ālokayamāno vyavalokayamāno jānāty "ālokayāmi vyavalokayāmī"ti / yac cālokayitavyaṃ vyavalokayitavyaṃ tad ālokayati vyavalokayati / yadālokayitavyaṃ vyavalokayitavyaṃ tadālokayati vyavalokayati / yathālokayitavyaṃ vyavalokayitavyaṃ tathālokayati vyavalokayati / iyam asyocyate saṃprajānadvihāritā yadutālokitavyavalokite //

(I)-C-IIl-8-a-(2)-iii Ms.54a4M, Sh.114-11, P.53b6, DA5a7, N.47b4, Co.49a6, Ch.414b11 tatra katamat saṃmiñjitam, katamat prasāritaṃ, katamā saṃmiñjitaprasārite saṃprajānadvihāritā / sa tathālokayamāno vyavalokayamānaś ca, abhikramapūrvakaṃ pratikramapūrvakaṃ ca, yat pādau vā saṃmiñjayati prasārayati, bāhū vā saṃmjayati prasārayati, hastau vā saṃmiñjayati prasārayati, anyatamānyatamaṃ vāṅgapratyaṅgaṃ saṃmiñjayati prasārayati / idam ucyate saṃmiñjitaprasāritam /

sa cet saṃmiñjitaprasāritaṃ svalakṣaṇataḥ samyag eva prajānāti / saṃmiñjayitavyaṃ prasārayitavyaṃ ca samyag eva prajānāti / yadā ca saṃmiñjayitavyaṃ yadā prasārayitavyaṃ tad api samyag eva prajānāti / yathā ca saṃmiñjayitavyaṃ yathā prasārayitavyaṃ tad api samyag eva prajānāti / idam asyocyate saṃprajanyam / sa tena saṃprajanyena samanvāgataḥ / sa cet saṃmiñjayamānaḥ prasārayamāno jānāti, "saṃmiñjayāmi prasārayāmī"ti / yac ca saṃmiñjayitavyaṃ prasārayitavyaṃ saṃmiñjayati prasārayati / yadā ca saṃmiñjayitavyaṃ prasārayitavyaṃ tadā saṃmiñjayati prasārayati / yathā (Śbh I 178) ca saṃmiñjayitavyaṃ prasārayitavyaṃ tathā saṃmiñjayati prasārayati / iyam asyocyate saṃprajānadvihāritā yaduta saṃmiñjitaprasārite //

(I)-C-IIl-8-a-(2)-iv Ms.54a7M, Sli.115-11, P.54a7, D.45b6, N.48a3, Co.49b5, Ch.414b22 tatra katamat saṃghāṭīdhāraṇaṃ, katamac cīvaradhāraṇaṃ, katamat pātradhāraṇaṃ, katamā saṃghāṭīcīvarapātradhāraṇe saṃprajānadvihāritā /

yat tāvad asya jyeṣṭaṃ cīvaraṃ ṣaṣṭikhaṇḍaṃ vā navatikhaṇḍaṃ vā, dviguṇasīvitaṃ vaikaguṇasīvitaṃ vā / iyam ucyate saṃghāṭī / tasya prāvaraṇaṃ paribhogaḥ samyag eva pariharaṇaṃ dhāraṇam ity ucyate /

yat punar asya madhyaṃ vā kanīyo vādhiṣṭhānikaṃ vā cīvaram atirekacīvaraṃ vā vikalpanārhaṃ vikalpitaṃ vā / tac cīvaram ity ucyate / tasya prāvaraṇaṃ paribhogaḥ samyag eva pariharaṇaṃ dhāraṇam ity ucyate /

yat punar asyādhiṣṭānikam āyasaṃ vā mṛnmayaṃ vā bhaikṣabhājanam / idam ucyate pātram / tasya paribhogaḥ samyag eva pariharaṇaṃ dhāraṇam ity ucyate /

sacet punar ayaṃ tāṃ saṃghāṭīṃ cīvaraṃ pātraṃ dhāraṇaṃ vā svalakṣaṇataḥ samyag eva prajānāti / yac ca saṃghāṭīcīvarapātradhāraṇaṃ kalpikam akalpikaṃ vā tad api samyag eva prajānāti / yadā ca saṃghāṭīcīvarapātradhāraṇaṃ dhārayitavyaṃ tad api samyag eva prajānāti / yathā ca dhārayitavyaṃ tad api samyag eva prajānāti / idam asyocyate saṃprajanyam /

sa tena saṃprajanyena samanvāgataḥ sacet saṃghāṭīṃ cīvaraṃ pātraṃ dhārayamāṇo jānāti "dhārayāmī"ti / yac ca dhārayitavyaṃ tad dhārayati / yadā (Śbh I 180) ca dhārayitavyaṃ tadā dhārayati / yathā ca dhārayitavyaṃ tathā dhārayati / iyam asyocyate saṃprajānadvihāritā yaduta saṃghāṭīcīvarapātradhāraṇe //

(I)-C-IIl-8-a-(2)-v Ms.45b4R, Sh.116-19, P.55a1, D,46a6, N.48b3, Co.50a5, Ch.414c11 tatra katamad aśitaṃ, katamat pītaṃ, katamat khāditaṃ, katamat svāditaṃ, katamāśitapītakhāditasvādite saṃprajānadvihāritā /

yaḥ kaścit piṇḍapātaparibhogaḥ sarvaṃ tad aśitam ity ucyate /

tasya punar dvidhābhedaḥ, khāditaṃ svāditaṃ ca / tatra khāditaṃ, manthā vā, apūpo vā, odanakulmāṣaṃ veti, yad vā punar anyatamam ābhisaṃskārikam annaṃ vikṛtaṃ bhojyaṃ prāṇasaṃdhāraṇam / idam ucyate khāditam, aśitam apīdam /

svāditaṃ katamat / tadyathā kṣīraṃ dadhi navanītam sarpis tailaṃ madhu phāṇitaṃ māṃsaṃ matsyā vaIIūrā lavaṇaṃ vanaphalaṃ vā bhakṣaprakāraṃ vā / idam ucyate svāditam, aśitam apīdam/

yat punaḥ pīyate khaṇḍarasaṃ vā, śarkarārasaṃ vā, kāñcikaṃ vā, dadhimaṇḍaṃ vā, śuktaṃ vā, takraṃ vā, antataḥ pānīyam api / idam ucyate pītam /

aśitapītakhāditasvāditaṃ svalakṣaṇataḥ samyag eva prajānāti / yac cāśitavyaṃ pātavyaṃ khāditavyaṃ svāditavyaṃ tad api samyag eva prajānāti / yadā cāśitavyaṃ pātavyaṃ khāditavyaṃ svāditavyaṃ tad api samyag eva prajānāti / yathā cāśitavyaṃ pātavyaṃ khāditavyaṃ svāditavyaṃ tad api samyag eva prajānāti / idam asyocyate saṃprajanyaṃ /

sa tena saṃprajanyena samanvāgato 'śnanaḥ pibamānaḥ khādamānaḥ svādayamānaḥ sa cej jānāty "aśnāmi pibāmi khādāmi svādayāmī"ti / yac (Śbh I 182) cāśitavyaṃ pātavyaṃ khāditavyaṃ svāditavyaṃ tad aśnāti yāvat svādayati / yadā cāśitavyaṃ yāvat svādayitavyaṃ tadāśnāti yāvat svādayati / yathā cāśitavyaṃ yāvat svādayitavyaṃ tathāśnāti yāvat svādayati / iyam asyocyate saṃprajānadvihāritā yadutāśitapītakhāditasvādite //

(I)-C-IIl-8-a-(2)-vi Ms.55a2M, Sh.118-7,W.*74-1, P.55b6, D.46b7, N.49a5, Co.50b6,Ch.415a5 tatra katamad gatam, katamat sthitam, kataman niṣaṇṇam, katamac chayitaṃ, katamaj jāgrtam, katamad bhāṣitam, katamas tūṣṇīṃbhāvaḥ, katamā nidrāklamaprativinodanā, katamā gate sthite niṣaṇṇe śayite jāgrte bhāṣite tūṣṇīṃbhāve nidrāklamaprativinodanāyāṃ saṃprajānadvihāritā /

yathāpīhaikatyaś caṅkrame vā caṅkramyate, sahadhārmikāṇāṃ vopasaṃkrāmati, adhvānaṃ vā pratipadyate / idam asyocyate gatam /

yathāpīhaikatyaś caṅkrame vā tiṣṭhati, sahadhārmikāṇāṃ vā puratas tiṣṭhaty ācāryāṇām upādhyāyānāṃ gurūṇāṃ gurusthānīyānām / idam ucyate sthitam /

yathāpīhaikatyo mañce vā pīṭhe vā tṛṇasaṃstarake vā saṃniviśati vā saṃniṣīdati vā, paryaṅkam ābhujya, ṛjuṃ kāyaṃ praṇidhāya, pratimukhīṃ smṛtim upasthāpya / idam ucyate niṣaṇṇam / yathāpīhaikatyo bahir vihārasya pādau prakṣālya vihāraṃ praviśya dakṣiṇena pārśvena siṃhaśayyāṃ kalpayati, pāde pādam ādhāya, mañce vā pīṭhe vā tṛṇasaṃstarake vā, araṇye vā vṛkṣamūle vā śunyāgāre vā / idam ucyate śayitam /

yathāpīhaikatyo divā caṅkramaṇiṣadyābhyām āvaraṇīyebhyo dharmebhyaś cittaṃ pariśodhayati, evaṃ rātryāḥ prathame yāme paścime yāme / idam ucyate jāgṛtam /

yathāpīhaikatyas tathā jāgarikāyogānuyukto 'nuddiṣṭāṃś ca dharmān (Śbh I 184) uddiśati paryavāpnoti, tadyathā sūtraṃ geyaṃ vyākaraṇam iti vistareṇa pūrvavat / uddiṣṭeṣu ca dharmeṣu vacasā paricayaṃ karoti, yaduta vistareṇa svādhyāyakriyayā, pareṣāṃ vā vistareṇa saṃprakāśayati, kālena kālam ālapati pratisaṃmodayati vijñaiḥ sabrahmacaribhiḥ sārdhaṃ tadanyair vā gṛhasthair yadutodyojanapariṣkārārtham / idam ucyate bhāṣitam /

yathāpīhaikatyo yathāśrutānāṃ yathā paryavāptānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ vacasā parijitānām ekākī rahogato 'rthaṃ cintayati tulayaty upaparīkṣate / pratisaṃlīno vā punar bhavaty adhyātmam eva cittaṃ sthāpayati / saṃsthāpayaty avasthāpayaty upasthāpayati damayati śamayati vyupaśamayaty ekotīkaroti samādhatte vipaśyanāyāṃ vā yogaṃ koroti / ayam ucyate tūṣṇīṃbhāvaḥ* /

yathāpīhaikatyo grīṣmasamaye pratyupasthita uttamagrīṣmaparidāhakāle vartamāne, uṣṇena vā bādhyate śrānto vā bhavati, klāntasyotpadyate 'kāle nidrāklamaḥ svapitukāmaḥ / ayam ucyate nidrāklamaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-8-a-(2)-vii Ms.55b3L, Sh.120-8, P.56b7, D.47b4, N.50a2, Co.51b4, Ch.415b7 sacet punar ayaṃ gataṃ yāvan nidrāklamavinodanāṃ tatsvalakṣaṇataḥ samyag eva prajānāti / yatra ca gantavyaṃ yāvan nidrāklamaḥ prativinodayitavyaḥ, tad api samyag eva prajānāti / yadā ca gantavyaṃ yāvad yadā nidrāklamaḥ prativinodayitavyaḥ, tad api samyag eva prajānāti / yathā ca gantavyaṃ bhavati yathā ca yāvan nidrāklamaḥ prativinodayitavyaḥ, tad api samyag eva prajānāti / idam asyocyate saṃprajanyam /

sa tena saṃprajanyena samanvāgato gacchan yāvan nidrāklamam (Śbh I 186) prativinodayan sa cej jānti, "gacchāmi yāvan nidrāklamaṃ prativinodayāmī"ti / yatra ca gantavyaṃ bhavati yatra ca yāvan nidrāklamaḥ prativinodhyitavyo bhavati, tatra gacchati tatra yāvan nidrāklamaṃ prativinodayati / yadā ca gantavyaṃ bhavati yadā ca yāvan nidrāklamaḥ prativinodayitavyo bhavati, tadā gacchati tadā yāvan nidrāklamaṃ prativinodayati / yathā ca gantavyaṃ bhavati yathā yāvan nidrāklamaḥ prativinodayitavyo bhavati, tathā gacchati tathā yāvan nidrāklamaṃ prativinodayati / iyam asyocyate saṃprajānadvihāritā yaduta gatasthitaniṣaṇṇaśayitajāgṛtabhāṣitatūṣṇīṃbhāvanidrāklamaprativinodanāyām //

Śbh I 188

(I)-C-IIl-8-a-(3)-i Ms.55b5R, Sh.121-3, P.57a6, D.48a2, N.50a7, Co.52a2, Ch.415b20 saṃprajānadvihāritāyāḥ katamānupūrvī, katamā vastuvibhāvanā / yathāpīhaikatyo yaṃ yam eva grāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vopaniśritya viharati /

tasyaivaṃ bhavati / "mayā khalv ayaṃ grāmo vā nigamo vā piṇḍāyopasaṃkramitavyaḥ / piṇḍāya caritvā punar eva vihāraṃ pratiniṣkramitavyam / santi punar atra kulāni grāme vā nagare vā yāni mayā nopasaṃkramitavyāni, tāni punaḥ katamāni / tadyathā ghoṣaṃ' pānāgāraṃ veśyaṃ rājakulaṃ caṇḍālakaṭhinam / yāni vā punaḥ kulāny ekāntena pratihatāny apratyudāvartāni /

santi ca punaḥ kulāni yāni mayopasaṃkramitavyāni / tadyathā kṣatriyamahāsālakulāni vā brāhmaṇamahāsalakulāni vā gṛhapatimahāsālakulāni vā naigamakulāni vā jānapadakulāni vā dhanikulāni vā śreṣṭhikulāni vā sārthavāhakulāni vā /

yāni vā kulāni mayopasaṃkramitavyāni tāni nātisāyam upasaṃkramitavyāni tāni vikālam / na ca kāryavyagreṣu dāyakadānapatiṣu, na krīḍāratimaṇḍanayogam anuyukteṣu, na grāmyadharmāya pravṛtteṣu, na kupiteṣu / tathā copasaṃkramitavyāni yathopasaṃkrāmann ahaṃ na bhrāntena hastinā sārdhaṃ samāgaccheyaṃ na bhrāntena rathena punaś caṇḍenāśvena na caṇḍayā gavā na caṇḍena kukkureṇa / na gahanaṃ na kaṇṭakavāṭaṃ vā mardeyaṃ, na śvabhre palvale prapāte prapateyam / na syandanikāyāṃ na (Śbh I 190) gūthakaṭhikke / candropamaś ca kulāny upasaṃkrameyaṃ hrīmān apragalbho vyavakṛṣya kāyaṃ vyavakṛṣya cittaṃ na lābhakāmo na satkārakāmaḥ / yathā svena lābhena sucittaḥ sumanās tathā parasyāpi lābhena sucittaḥ sumanā anātmotkarṣy aparapaṃsako 'nukaṃpācitto dayācittaḥ / evaṃ ca punar upasaṃkramitavyāni / tat kuta etal labhyaṃ pravrajitena parakuleṣu yad dadatu me pare mā na dadatu, yāvat tvaritaṃ mā dhandham iti vistareṇa / upasaṃkramya ca me pratigrahe mātrā karaṇīyā / na ca lābhahetoḥ kuhanā karaṇīyā lapanā naimittikatā naiṣpeṣikatā lābhena lābhaniścikīrṣatā karaṇīyā / sa ca lābho 'raktena paribhoktavyaḥ, asaktenāgṛddhenāgrathitenāmūdhitenānadhyavasitenādhyavasāyam anāpannena" //

(I)-C-IIl-8-a-(3)-ii Ms. 56a6M, Sh.122-20, W.*74,17*;20**, P.58a5, D.48b7, N.51a5, Co.53a1, Ch.415c20 yāni ca rūpāṇi tatropasaṃkramatopasaṃkrāntena vā draṣṭavyāni bhavanti na tāny ekatyāni draṣṭavyāni tāni caikatyāni draṣṭavyāni / tatra yāni na draṣṭavyāni teṣūtkṣiptacakṣuṣā bhavitavyaṃ susaṃvṛtendriyeṇa / yāni punar draṣṭavyāni teṣu sūpasthitāṃ smṛtim upasthāpya / (Śbh I 192) kathaṃrūpāṇi punā rūpāṇi nāvalokayitavyāni / tadyathā naṭo nartako hāsako lāsaka iti / yad vā punar anyac cāraṇajātaṃ nṛtte vā gīte vā vādite vā pravṛttam / tathā mātṛgrāmo viśeṣeṇa punaḥ śiśur udāravarṇo rañjanīya iti / yāni ca punā rūpāṇi dṛṣṭāni brahmacaryopaghātāya brahmacaryāntarāyāya, pāpakānāṃ cākuśalānāṃ vitarkāṇāṃ samudācārāya saṃvarteran / tadrūpāṇi rūpāṇi nāvalokayitavyāni, na vyavalokayitavyāni /

"kathaṃrūpāṇi punā rūpāṇi draṣṭavyāni" / tadyathā jīrṇaṃ vā vṛddhaṃ vā mahaIIakaṃ vā khurukhurupraśvāsakāyaṃ purataḥprāgbhārakāyaṃ daṇḍam avaṣṭabhya pravepamānena kāyena, ābādhikaṃ vā duḥkhitaṃ bāḍhaglānam ādhmātapādam ādhmātahastam ādhmātodaram ādhmātamukhaṃ pāṇḍukachavivarṇam, dardrūlaṃ vā kacchūlaṃ vā kuṣṭhitaṃ vā duḥkhitahatagātram, pakvagātram upahatendriyaṃ, mṛtaṃ vā kālagatam ekāhamṛtaṃ vā dvyahamṛtaṃ vā saptāhamṛtaṃ vā, kākaiḥ kuraraiḥ khādyamānaṃ, gṛdhraih śvabhiḥ sṛgālair vividhair vā tiryagjātigataiḥ prāṇibhir bhakṣyamāṇam abhinirhriyamāṇaṃ vā / mañca āropyopari vitānena prasāritena purataḥ pṛṣṭhataś ca mahājanakāyena rodamānena krandamānena bhasmāvakīrṇapramuktakeśena tathā śokajātaṃ duḥkhajātaṃ paridevajātaṃ daurmanasyajātam upāyāsajātaṃ, yan "mayā draṣṭavyam" ity evaṃrūpāṇi cānyāni caivaṃbhāgīyāni rūpāṇi draṣṭavyāni, yāni brahmacaryānugrahāya kuśalānāṃ ca vitarkāṇāṃ samudācārāya saṃvartante //

Śbh I 194

(I)-C-IIl-8-a-(3)-iii Ms.56b5R, Sh.124-6, P.59a1, D.49b2, N.52a1, Co.53b3, Ch.416a10 na kāyapracālakam upasaṃkramitavyaṃ na bāhupracālakaṃ na śīrṣapracālakaṃ noccagghikayā na hastāvalagnikayā na soḍhaukikayā / nānanujñātenāsane niṣattavyaṃ, nāpratyavekṣyāsanam, na sarvakāyam samavadhāya, na pāde pādam ādhāya, na sakthni sakthinā, nābhisaṃkṣipya pādau, nābhivikṣipya pādau //

Śbh I 196

(I)-C-IIl-8-a-(3)-iv Ms.56b6R, Sh.124-12, P.59a4, D.49b4, N.52a3, Co.53b5, Ch.416a15 nodguṇṭhikayā kṛtena, noccastikayā, na vitastikayā, na paryastikayā, parimaṇḍalaṃ cīvaraṃ prāvṛtya, nātyutkṛṣṭaṃ nātyapakṛṣṭam, na hastiśuṇḍakaṃ na tālavṛntakaṃ na nāgaphaṇakaṃ na kulmāṣapiṇḍikaṃ cīvaraṃ prāvaritavyam / nānāgate khādanīye pātram upanāmayitavyaṃ, na ca khādanīyabhojanīyasyopari dhārayitavyam / nānāstīrṇe pṛthivīpradeśe prapāte prāgbhāre pātraṃ sthāpayitavyam //

Śbh I 198

(I)-C-IIl-8-a-(3)-v Ms.57a2L, Sh.124-19, P.59a7, D.49b6, N.52a6, Co.53b7, Ch.416a20 sāvadānaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhoktavyam / naudanena sūpikaṃ praticchādayitavyam, na sūpikenaudanam / nātittinikāyogam anuyuktena paribhoktavyam / nātisthūlaṃ nātiparīttaṃ parimaṇḍalam ālopa ālopayitavyam / na hastāvalehakaṃ na pātrāvalehakam, na hastasaṃdhūnakaṃ na pātrasaṃdhūnakam, na kavaḍacchedakam, piṇḍapātaṃ paribhoktavyam //

(I)-C-IIl-8-a-(3)-vi Ms.57a3L, Sh.125-6, P.59b2, D.50a1, N.52b1, Co.54a2, Ch.416a25 "vihāragatenāpi me tebhyaḥ kulebhyaḥ pratyāgatena pratiniṣkrāntena divā vā rātrau vā prātipaudgalike caṅkrame caṅkramitavyaṃ, na parakye 'viśvāsye 'pravārite 'nuddiṣṭe / na śrāntakāyena na klāntakāyena, anauddhatyābhinigṛhīte citte, kuśalapakṣaprayukte nākuśalamanasikārānugate (Śbh I 200) 'ntargatair indriyair abahirgatena mānasena, nātidrutaṃ nāticapalaṃ naikāntena gamanapratyāgamanapratisaṃyuktena, kālena kālaṃ gacchatā kālena kālaṃ tiṣṭhatā /

tathā sve vihāre sve parigaṇe svakyāṃ kuṭikāyām uddeśikāyāṃ prātipaudgalikāyāṃ, na parakyāyām aviśvāsyāyām apravāritāyām / tathā mañce vā pīṭhe vā tṛṇasaṃstaraṇe vā, araṇye vā vṛkṣamūle vā śūnyāgāre vā niṣattavyaṃ, paryaṅkam ābhujya, ṛjuṃ kāyaṃ praṇidhāya, pratimukhīṃ smṛtim upasthāpya //

(I)-C-IIl-8-a-(3)-vii Ms.57a5M, Sh.125-20, P.59b7, D.50a6, N.52b5, Co.54a6, Ch.416b8 rātryā madhyame yāme svapitavyam / divā pūrvakaṃ ca yāmam kuśalapakṣeṇātināmayitavyam / evaṃ ca punaḥ svapitavyaṃ, ālokasaṃjñinā smṛtena saṃprajānenotthānasaṃjñām eva manasikurvatā, rātryāḥ paścime yāme laghu laghv eva prativibudhya //

Śbh I 202

(I)-C-IIl-8-a-(3)-viii Ms.57a6M, Sh.126-3, P.60a1, D.50a7, N.52b6, Co.54b1, Ch.416b11 bhāṣye vā svādhyāyakriyāyāṃ vā yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ, prahāṇe vā pratisaṃlayane, dharmacintāyām / lokāyatāś ca mantrā vivarjayitavyāḥ, citrākṣarāś citrapadavyañjanā anarthopasaṃhitāḥ, ye nābhijñāyai na saṃbodhāya na nirvāṇāya saṃvartante / ye vā punar dharmās tathāgatabhāṣitā gambhīrā gambhīrābhāsāḥ śūnyatāpratisaṃyuktā idaṃpratyayatāpratītyasamutpādānulomās te satkṛtyodgṛhītavyāḥ dṛḍhaṃ ca sthiraṃ ca sūdgṛhītāś ca na nāśayitavyāḥ, pratipattyāḥ saṃpādanārthaṃ, na lābhasatkārahetoḥ / te ca punar dharmā vacasā suparijitāḥ kartavyāḥ / na ca saṅgaṇikāyā atināmayitavyam na karmārāmatayā na bhāṣyārāmatayā, kālena ca kalam upasthitayā smṛtyā vijñasya sabrahmacāriṇa ālapitavyāḥ saṃlapitavyāḥ pratisaṃmodayitavyāḥ / paripṛcchanajātīyena ca bhavitavyaṃ, kiṃkuśalagaveṣiṇā, anupālambhacittena, mitavādinā, yuktabhāṇinā, [gnam por smra ba daṅ] praśāntabhāṇinā ca, pareṣāṃ dhārmyāṃ kathāṃ kathayitukāmena / tūṣṇīṃbhāvena ca ye pāpakā akuśalā vitarkā na (Śbh I 204) vitarkayitavyāḥ / na cāyoniśodharmacintāprayuktena / [mṅon pa'i ṅa rgyal can du mi bya ba daṅ / khyad par rtogs pa cuṅ zad tsam daṅ / ṅan ṅon tsam gyi bar ma dor sgyid lug par mi bya ba daṅ / bsaṃ par mi bya ba'i gnas rnams yoṅs su spaṅ bar bya ba daṅ / dus dus su źi gnas daṅ / lhag mthoṅ la brtson par bya ba daṅ / spoṅ ba la dga' ba daṅ / rgyun du chud par bya ba la brtson pa daṅ / gus par bya ba la brtson par bya'o sñam pa daṅ //

(I)-C-IIl-8-a-(3)-ix Ms.-, Sh.-, P.60b2, D.50b7, N.53a7, Co.55a1, Ch.416b29 bdag dpyid ka'i tsha bas gduṅs pa'm / de ltar brtson pa daṅ / 'bad pa daṅ / rtsol ba'm / ruṅ ba'i bya ba cuṅ zad byed pas yoṅs su ṅal ba'i rgyu daṅ / yoṅs su ṅal ba'i gźi las dus ma yin par gñid kyi sñom pa skye bar gyur na / de'i don du ci nas kyaṅ myur ba myur ba kho nar de med par 'gyur źiṅ / dus yun riṅ por dge ba'i phyogs ñams par mi 'gyur ba daṅ / dge ba'i phyogs kyi bar chad du mi 'gyur bar bya ba'i phyir / yud tsam źig gñid bsaṅ bar bya ste / der yaṅ bdag gi sgo bcad pa'm / dge sloṅ yod na ltar gźug pa'm / 'dul ba'i bsruṅ ba daṅ / 'dul ba'i cho gas chos gos kyis bciṅs la / gnas dben par 'dug ste / gñid bsaṅ bar bya'o sñam du sems pa yin te / des na de'i gñid kyi sñom pa rnam pa thams cad kyi thams cad du med par 'gyur ro //

(I)-C-IIl-8-a-(4) Ms.-, Sh.-, P.60b6, D.51a3, N.53b3, Co.55a4, Ch.416c7 de ni 'di lta ste / rgyu ba daṅ spyod pa las brtsams nas / śes bźin du (Śbh I 206) spyod pa ñid kyi go rims yin te / dan po kho nar de ltar tshul bźin yid la byed pa daṅ / śes rab daṅ ldan pa'i sems mṅon par 'du byed pa gaṅ yin pa de ni de'i śes bźin źes bya'o //

de ltar śes bźin daṅ ldan pas rgyu ba daṅ spyod pa thams cad mi ñuṅ bar sgrub par byed pa gaṅ yin pa de ni śes bźin du spyod pa ñid ces bya'o //

de la 'gro ba daṅ / ldog pa daṅ / chuṅ zad bltas pa daṅ / rnam par bltas pa daṅ / bskum pa daṅ / brkyaṅ ba daṅ / snam sbyar daṅ / chos gos daṅ / lhuṅ bzed bcaṅ ba gaṅ yin pa daṅ / zos pa daṅ / 'thuṅs pa daṅ / 'chos pa daṅ / myaṅs pa gaṅ yin pa de la śes bźin du spyod pa gaṅ yin pa de ni groṅ du rgyu ba daṅ ldan pa la śes bźin du spyod pa ñid ces bya'o //

de la soṅ ba daṅ / sdod pa daṅ / 'dug pa daṅ / ñal ba daṅ / mi ñal ba daṅ / smra ba daṅ / mi smra ba gaṅ yin pa daṅ / gñid kyi sñom pa bsaṅ ba gaṅ yin pa de la śes bźin du spyod pa gaṅ yin pa de ni gtsug lag khaṅ na spyod pa daṅ ldan pa la śes bźin du spyod pa ñid ces bya ste /

de ni re źig śes bźin du spyod pa ñid kyi rnam par dbye ba rgyas pa yin par rig par bya'o //

(I)-C-IIl-8-b-(1) Ms.-, Sh.-, P.61a3, D.51b1, N.53b7, Co.55b2, Ch.416c17 don mdor bsdu ba gaṅ źe na / rgyu ba daṅ ldan pa'i las rnam pa lṅa daṅ / spyod pa daṅ ldan pa'i las rnam pa lṅa daṅ / rgyu ba daṅ ldan pa daṅ / spyod pa daṅ ldan pa'i las la śes bźin du spyod pa rnam pa bźi gaṅ yin pa de ni don mdor bsdu ba źes bya'o //

de la rgyu ba daṅ ldan pa'i las rnam pa lṅa gaṅ źe na / 'di lta ste / lus kyi las daṅ / mig gi las daṅ / yan lag daṅ / ñiṅ lag thams cad kyi las daṅ / chos gos daṅ / lhuṅ bzed kyi las daṅ / bsod sñoms kyi las te / de ni rgyu ba daṅ ldan pa'i las rnam pa lṅa źes bya'o //

de la re źig ldog pa daṅ 'gro ba źes bya ba gaṅ gsuṅs pa des ni rgyu ba daṅ ldan pa'i lus kyi las bstan to // "chuṅ zad bltas pa daṅ / rnam par bltas pa" źes gaṅ gsuṅs pa des ni rgyu ba daṅ ldan pa'i mig gi las bstan to // (Śbh I 208) "bskum pa daṅ / brkyaṅ ba" źes bya ba gaṅ gsuṅs pa des ni rgyu ba daṅ ldan pa'i yan lag daṅ ñiṅ lag thams cad kyi las bstan to // "snam sbyar daṅ / chos gos daṅ / lhuṅ bzed bcaṅ ba" źes gaṅ gsuṅs pa des ni rgyu ba daṅ ldan pa'i chos gos daṅ / lhuṅ bzed kyi las bstan to // "zos pa daṅ / 'thuṅs pa daṅ / 'chos pa daṅ / myaṅs pa" źes gaṅ gsuṅs pa des ni rgyu ba daṅ ldan pa'i bsod sñoms kyi las bstan to //

spyod pa daṅ ldan pa'i las rnam pa lṅa gaṅ źe na / 'di lta ste / lus kyi las daṅ / ṅag gi las daṅ / yid kyi las daṅ / ñin mo'i las daṅ / mtshan mo'i las te / de ni spyod pa daṅ ldan pa'i las rnam pa lṅa źes bya'o //

de la re źig "soṅ ba daṅ / sdod pa daṅ / 'dug pa" źes gaṅ gsuṅs pa des ni spyod pa daṅ ldan pa'i lus kyi las bstan to // "smra ba" źes gaṅ gsuṅs pa des ni spyod pa daṅ ldan pa'i ṅag gi las bstan to // "ñal ba daṅ / mi smra ba daṅ / gñid kyi sñom pa bsaṅ ba" źes gaṅ gsuṅs pa des ni spyod pa daṅ ldan pa'i yid kyi las bstan to // "mi ñal ba" źes gaṅ gsuṅs pa des ni spyod pa daṅ ldan pa'i ñin mo'i las daṅ / mtshan mo'i las daṅ / lus kyi las daṅ / ṅag gi las kyaṅ bstan to // "ñal ba" źes gaṅ gsuṅs pa des ni spyod pa daṅ ldan pa'i mtshan mo'i las daṅ yid kyi las kho nar yaṅ bstan te / de ni spyod pa daṅ ldan pa'i las rnam pa lṅa yin par rig par bya'o //

(I)-C-IIl-8-b-(2) Ms.-, Sh.-, P.61b6, D.52a1, N.54b1, Co.56a3, Ch.417a6 de la rgyu ba daṅ ldan pa daṅ / spyod pa daṅ ldan pa'i las la śes bźin du spyod pa rnam pa bźi gaṅ źe na / daṅ po kho nar "las 'di lta bu źig brtsam mo" źes rgyu ba'i las sam / spyod pa'i las śig rtsoṃ par byed pa na / las de ñid la dran pa ñe bar gźag ciṅ / bag yod par spyod la / las de dran pas yoṅs su zin ciṅ bag yod pas kyaṅ yoṅs su zin pas / gźi gaṅ la phyogs gaṅ du / dus gaṅ gi tshe ji sñed cig rnam pa gaṅ gis ji ltar brtag par bya ba'i gźi de la / phyogs der dus de'i tshe / de sñed cig rnam pa des de ltar rtog par byed ciṅ rab tu śes par byed pa ste / de ltar rtog par byed ciṅ / rab tu śes par byed pa na tshe 'di ñid la kha na ma tho ba med pa daṅ / lhuṅ ba med pa (Śbh I 210) daṅ / 'gyod pa med pa daṅ / yid la gcags pa med pa daṅ / rjes su gduṅ ba med par 'gyur ba daṅ / tshe phyi ma la yaṅ kha na ma tho ba med ciṅ lus źig ste / śi ba'i 'og tu ṅan son ṅan 'gro log par ltuṅ ba sems can dmyal ba rnams su skye bar mi 'gyur ba daṅ / ma thob pa thob par bya ba'i tshogs kyi rgyu byas par 'gyur ba yin no //

de ni śes bźin du spyod pa ñid kyi don mdor bsdus pa yin te / rnam par dbye ba rgyas par sṅa ma gaṅ yin pa daṅ / don mdor bsdu ba gaṅ yin pa de ni śes bźin du spyod pa ñid ces bya'o //

Śbh I 212

(I)-C-IIl-9-a-(1) Ms.-, Sh.-,W.*74-24(Englisḥ tr.),P.62a4,D.52a6,N.54b6,Co.56a7, Ch.417a19 de la dge ba'i bśes gñen gaṅ źe na / rgyu rnam pa brgyad kyis rnam pa thams cad yoṅs su rdzogs pa'i dge ba'i bśes gñen yin par rig par bya'o //

brgyad gaṅ źe na / 'di ltar 'di na la la daṅ po kho nar tshul khrims la gnas pa yin pa daṅ / maṅ du thos pa yin pa daṅ / rtog pa daṅ ldan pa yin pa daṅ / rjes su sñiṅ brtse ba daṅ ldan pa yin pa daṅ / yid yoṅs su mi skyo ba yin pa daṅ / bzod pa daṅ ldan pa yin pa daṅ / mi 'jigs pa daṅ ldan pa yin pa daṅ / tshig gi bya ba daṅ ldan pa yin no //

(I)-C-IIl-9-a-(1)-i Ms.-, Sh.-, P.62a6, D.52b1, N.55a1, Co.56b2, Ch.417b1 de la ji ltar na tshul khrims la gnas pa yin źe na / rgyas par sṅa ma bźin du tshul khrims daṅ ldan par gnas pa daṅ / so sor thar ba'i sdom pas bsdams pa daṅ / dge sbyoṅ gi lam 'dod pa daṅ / bram ze'i lam 'dod pa daṅ / bdag dul bar bya ba daṅ / bdag źi bar bya ba daṅ / bdag yoṅs su mya ṅan las 'da' bar bya ba'i phyir źugs pa yin te / de ltar na tshul khrims la gnas pa yin no //

(I)-C-IIl-9-a-(1)-ii Ms.57b2R, Sh.127-2, P.62a8, D.52b3, N.55a2, Co.56b3, Ch.417b5 ji ltar na maṅ du thos pa yin źe na / des chos tshaṅs par spyod pa daṅ / thog mar dge ba / bar du dge ba / tha mar dge ba / don bzaṅ po / tshig 'bru bzaṅ po / ma 'dres pa / yoṅs su rdzogs pa / yoṅs su dag pa / yoṅs su byaṅ ba gaṅ dag yin pa de dag mṅon par brjod pas mṅon par rjod par byed pa daṅ / evaṃrūpā anena bahavo dharmā udgṛhītā bhavanti dhṛtā vacasā parijitā manasā cānvīkṣitā dṛṣṭyā supratividdhāḥ / evaṃ bahuśruto bhavati //

Śbh I 214

(I)-C-IIl-9-a-(1)-iii Ms.57b3L, Sh.129-1, P.62b3, D.52b5, N.55a4, Co.56b5, Ch.417b9 katham adhigantā bhavati / lābhī bhavaty anityasaṃjñāyā anitye duḥkhasaṃjñāyā duḥkhe 'nātmasaṃjñāyā āhāre pratikūlasaṃjñāyāḥ sarvaloke 'nabhiratisaṃjñāyā ādīnavasaṃjñāyāḥ prahāṇasaṃjāyā virāgasaṃjñāyā nirodhasaṃjñāyā maraṇasaṃjñāyā aśubhasaṃjñāyā vinīlakasaṃjñāyā vipūyakasaṃjñāyā vipaḍumakasaṃjñāyā vyādhmātakasaṃjñāyā vikhāditakasaṃjñāyā vilohitakasaṃjñāyā vikṣiptakasaṃjñāyā asthisaṃjñāyāḥ śūnyatāpratyavekṣaṇasaṃjñāyāḥ / lābhī bhavati prathamasya dhyānasya dvitīyasya tṛtīyasya caturthasyākāśānantyāyatanavijñānānantyāyatanākiṃcanyāyatananaivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasya maitryāḥ karuṇāyā muditāyā upekṣāyāḥ srotaāpattiphalasya sakṛdāgāmiphalasyānāgāmiphalasya carddhiviṣayasya pūrvanivāsasya divyasya śrotrasya cyutyupapādasya cetaḥparyāyasyārhattvasyāṣṭavimokṣadhyāyitvasya / śakto bhavati pratibalaś ca pareṣāṃ tribhiḥ prātihāryair avavaditum, ṛddhiprātihāryeṇa, ādeśanāprātihāryeṇa, anuśāsanāprātihāryeṇa / evam adhigantā bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-9-a-(1)-iv Ms.57b5M, Sh.129-16, P.63a3, D.53a4, N.55b4, Co.57a5, Ch.417b22 katham anukampako bhavati / pareṣām antike kāruṇiko bhavati dayāpannah / arthakāmo bhavati hitakāmaḥ sukhakāmaḥ sparśakāmo yogakṣemakāmaḥ / evam anukampako bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-9-a-(1)-v Ms.57b5R, Sh.129-20, P.63a5, D.53a5, N.55b5, Co.57a6, Ch.417b25 katham aparikhinnamānaso bhavati / saṃdarśako bhavati samādāpakaḥ samuttejakaḥ saṃpraharṣakaḥ / ayāsī catasṛnāṃ parṣadāṃ dharmadeśanāyai dakṣo bhavaty analasa utthānasaṃpanna ārabdhavīryajātīyaḥ / evam aparikhinnamānaso bhavati //

Śbh I 216

(I)-C-IIl-9-a-(1)-vi Ms.57b6R, Sh.130-2, P.63a7, D.53a7, N.55b7, Co.57b1, Ch.417b29 kathaṃ kṣamāvān bhavati / ākruṣṭo na pratyākrośati / roṣito na pratiroṣayati / tādito na pratitāḍayati / bhaṇḍito na pratibhaṇḍayati / ākoṭānapratyākoṭānakṣamo bhavati / pragāḍheṣv api bandhaneṣu rodhaneṣu tāḍaneṣu kutsaneṣu tarjaneṣu chedaneṣv ātmāparādhī bhavati / karmavipākaṃ ca pratisarati / na pareṣām antike kupyati / nāpy anuśayaṃ vahati / iti vimānito 'pi vivarṇito 'pi vijugupsito 'pi na vikṛtim āpadyate / nānyatrārthāyaiva cetayate / kṣamaś ca bhavati śītasyoṣṇasya jighatsāyāḥ pipāsāyā daṃśamaśakavātātapasarīsṛpasaṃsparśānām / parato duruktānām durāgatānāṃ vacanapathānām utpannānāṃ śārīrikāṇāṃ vedanānāṃ duḥkhānāṃ tīvrāṇāṃ kharāṇāṃ kaṭukānām amanaāpānāṃ prāṇahāriṇīnāṃ kṣamo bhavaty adhivāsanajātīyaḥ / evaṃ kṣamāvān bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-9-a-(1)-vii Ms.58a2L, Sh.130-18, P.63b5, D.53b5, N.56a5, Co.57b6, Ch.417c9 kathaṃ viśārado bhavati / asaṃlīnacittaḥ parṣadi dharmaṃ deśayaty agadgadasvaro 'saṃpramuṣitasmṛtipratibhānaḥ / na cāsya śāradyahetoḥ śāradyanidānaṃ bhayaṃ vākrāmati samāviśati / nāpi kakṣābhyāṃ svedo mucyate romakūpebhyo vā / evaṃ viśārado bhavati //

Śbh I 218

(I)-C-IIl-9-a-(1)-viii Ms.58a2R, Sh.131-4, P.63b6, D.53b6, N.56a6, Co.57b6, Ch.417c13 kathaṃ vākkaraṇenopeto bhavati / pauryā vācā samanvāgato bhavati, valgvā, vispaṣṭayā, vijñeyayā, śravaṇīyayā, apratikūlayā, aniśritayā, aparyantayā / evaṃ vākkaraṇenopeto bhavati kalyāṇavākyaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-9-a-(2) Ms.58a3M, Sh.131-9, W.*74-33, P.63b8, D.57b7, N.56a7, Co.58a1, Ch.417c17 sa ebhir aṣṭābhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ samanvāgataś codako bhavati, smārakaḥ avavādakaḥ, anuśāsakaḥ, dharmadeśakaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-9-a-(2)-i Ms.58a3R, Sh.131-12, P.64a1, D.54a1, N.56b1, Co.58a1, Ch.417c18 kathaṃ cokado bhavati / yad utādhiśīle ca śīlavipattyā, adhyācara ācāravipattyā, dṛṣṭena śrutena pariśaṅkayā codayati, bhūtena nābhūtena kālena nākālenārthopasaṃhitena nānarthopasaṃhitena ślakṣṇena na paruṣeṇa mitravattayā na dveṣāntareṇa / evaṃ codako bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-9-a-(2)-ii Ms.58a4R, Sh.131-18, W.*75-1, P.64a3, D.54a3, N.56b3, Co.58a3, Ch.417c23 kathaṃ smārako bhavati / āpattiṃ vā smārayati dharmaṃ vārthaṃ vā / katham āpattim smārayati / yathāpi tadāpattim adhyāpadyamāno na smarati tam enaṃ smārayati, "āyuṣmann amuṣmin deśe, amuṣmin vastuni, amuṣmin kāle, evaṃrūpaṃ caivaṃrūpām āpattim āpanna" iti / evam āpattiṃ smārayati /

Śbh I 220

kathaṃ dharmaṃ smārayati / yathāpi tacchrutānugṛhitān dharmān ekākī na smarati, smartum icchati / tadyathā sūtraṃ geyaṃ vyākaraṇam iti vistareṇa pūrvavan na smarati tam enaṃ smārayati / utsmāraṇikāṃ vāsyānuprayacchati, āpṛcchanaparipṛcchanikāṃ vā / evaṃ dharmaṃ smārayati /

katham arthaṃ smārayati / yathāpi tadarthaṃ vismarati tam enaṃ smārayati / punar api pratinavīkaroti, uttānīkaroti, deśayati, saṃprakāśayati, yac cāpi kuśalam arthopasaṃhitaṃ brahmacaryopasaṃhitaṃ cirakṛtaṃ cirabhāṣitam apy anusmārayitā bhavati / evaṃ smārako bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-9-a-(2)-iii Ms.58a7M, Sh.132-16, P.64b1, D.54b1, N.57a1, Co.58b1, Ch.418a8 katham avavādako bhavati / prāvivekye pratisaṃlayane yoge manasikāre śamathavipaśyanāyāṃ kālena kālam ānulomikam avavādaṃ pravartayati / kālena ca kālaṃ tatpratisaṃyuktāṃ kathāṃ karoti / tadyathā cetovinivaraṇasāṃpreyagāminīṃ śīlakathāṃ vā samādhikathāṃ vā prajñākathāṃ vā vimuktikathāṃ vā vimuktijñānadarśanakathāṃ vālpecchākathāṃ vā saṃtuṣṭikathāṃ vā prahāṇakathāṃ virāgakathāṃ nirodhakathām apacayakathām asaṃsargakathām daṃpratyayatāpratītyasamutpādānuIomāṃ kathāṃ karoti / evam avavādako bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-9-a-(2)-iv Ms.58b2L, Sh.133-3, P.64b5, D.54b4, N.57a4, Co.58b4, Ch.418a15 katham anuśāsako bhavati / dharmeṇa vinayena śāstuḥ śāsane samanuśāsako (Śbh I 222) bhavati / ācāryo vopādhyāyo vā sahadhārmiko vā gurur vā gurusthānīyo vānyatamānyatamasminn adhikaraṇe 'trisṛtaṃ vyatikrāntaṃ viditvā, kālena kālam avasādayati daṇḍakarmānuprayacchati pravāsayati cainaṃ / punar api ca dharmeṇa samaye pratisaṃstarasāmīcīsaṃjñapitiṃ pratigṛhṇāti saṃgrāhakaś ca bhavati / karaṇīye cākaraṇīye vādhyācārānadhyācārād adhyācīrṇe 'nadhyācīrṇe ca śāsty anuśāsti / evam anuśāsako bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-9-a-(2)-v Ms.58b3M, Sh.133-13, P.64b8, D.54b6, N.57a7, Co.58b7, Ch.418a23 kathaṃ ca dharmadeśako bhavati / kālena kālaṃ pūrvakālakaraṇīyāṃ kathāṃ karoti, tadyathā dānakathāṃ śīlakathām svargakathām / kāmeṣv ādīnavaniḥsaraṇān vyavadānapakṣān dharmān vistareṇa saṃprakāśayati / kālena kālaṃ sāmutkarṣikīṃ caturāryasatyapratisaṃyuktāṃ kathāṃ kathayati / duḥkhaṃ vārabhya samudayaṃ vā nirodhaṃ vā mārgaṃ vā / sattvaparipākāya vā sattvavyavadānāya vā saddharmasya vā cirasthitaye / yuktaiḥ padavyañjanaiḥ sahitair ānulomikair ānucchavikair aupāyikaiḥ pratirūpaiḥ pradakṣiṇair nipakasyāṅgasaṃbhāraiḥ /

Śbh I 224

tāṃ ca punaḥ kathāṃ kālena karoti, satkṛtyānupūrvam anusaṃdhim anusahitaṃ harṣayan rocayan toṣayann utsāhayann anavasādayaṃs ca yuktāṃ sahitām avyavakīrṇāṃ dhārmikīṃ yathāparṣan maitracitto hitacitto 'nukampācitto 'niśrito lābhasatkāraśloke na cātmānam utkarṣayati, na parān paṃsayati / evaṃ dharmadeśako bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-9-a-(3) Ms.58b6L, Sh.134-9, P.65a7, D.55a5, N.57b6, Co.59a5, Ch.418b7 yaś caibhir aṣṭābhir aṅgaiḥ samanvāgato bhavati, evaṃ ca kālena kālaṃ codako bhavati smārako 'vavādako 'nuśāsako dharmadeśakah, tasmāt sa kalyāṇamitra ity ucyate / ayaṃ tāvat kalyāṇamitratāyā vistaravibhāgaḥ//

(I)-C-IIl-9-b Ms.58b6R, Sh.134-14, P.65b1, D.55a6, N 57b7, Co.59a7, Ch.418b10 samāsārthaḥ punaḥ katamaḥ / saced ayaṃ mitrasuhṛdanukampaka ādita eva hitakāmo bhavati, sukhakāmaś ca / tac ca punar hitasukhaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, aviparyasto bhavaty aviparītadṛṣṭiḥ / pratibalas ca bhavaty upāyakuśalaḥ yad utāsyaiva hitasukhasya samudāgamāyopasaṃhārāya / dakṣas ca bhavaty analasa utthānasaṃpanna ārabdhavīryajātīyaḥ, yad uta tam eva hitasukhopasaṃhāram ārabhya / ebhiś caturbhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ sarvākāraparipūrṇaḥ / samāsataḥ kalyāṇamitro veditavyaḥ / ayaṃ ca punaḥ kalyāṇamitratāyāḥ samāsārthaḥ /

Śbh I 226

yaś ca pūrvako vistaravibhāgo yaś cāyaṃ samāsārtha iyam ucyate kalyāṇamitratā //

(I)-C-IIl-10-a-(1) Ms.59a2R, Sh.135-6, W.*75-6, P.65b5, D.55b3, N.58a4, Co.59b3, Ch.418b19 saddharmaśravaṇacintanā katamā / saddharma ucyate buddhaiś ca buddhaśrāvakaiś ca sadbhiḥ samyaggataiḥ satpuruṣair ākhyāto deśita uttāno vivṛtaḥ saṃprakāśitaḥ /

sa punaḥ katamaḥ / tadyathā sūtraṃ geyaṃ vyākaraṇam iti vistareṇa pūrvavad dvādaśāṅgavacogatam saddharma ity ucyate //

(I)-C-IIl-10-a-(1)-i Ms.59a3M, Sh.136-1, W.*75-18, P.66a1, D.55b6, N.58a7, Co.59b6, Ch.418b23 tatra sūtraṃ katamat / yat tatra tatra bhagavatā tāṃs tān vineyāṃs tāni tāni vineyacāritāni cārabhya skandhapratisaṃyuktā vā kathā kṛtā, dhātupratisaṃyuktā vā kathā kṛtā, dhātusaṅgaṇapratisayuktā vā, āyatanapratisaṃyuktā vā, pratītyasamutpādapratisaṃyuktā vā, āhārasatyapratisaṃyuktā vā, śrāvakapratyekabuddhatathāgatapratisaṃyuktā vā, smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇa rddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgāṅgapratisaṃyuktā vā, aśubhānāpānasmṛtiśikṣāvetyaprasādapratisaṃyuktā kathā kṛtā / sā ca kathā saṃgītikāraiḥ parigṛhya śāsanacirasthitaye yathāyogam (Śbh I 228) anupūrveṇa racitānupūrveṇa samāyuktā pratirūpair nāmakāyapadakāyavyañjanakāyair, yad uta teṣāṃ teṣām arthānāṃ sūcanāya kuśalānām arthopasaṃhitānāṃ brahmacaryopasaṃhitānām / idam ucyate sūtram //

(I)-C-IIl-10-a-(1)-ii Ms.59a5R, Sh.137-3, W.'76-16, P.66a6, D.56a3, N.58b4, Co.60a4, Ch.418c5 geyaṃ katamat / yasyānte paryavasāne gāthābhigītā, yac ca sūtraṃ neyārtham / idam ucyate geyam //

(I)-C-IIl-10-(1)-iii Ms.59a6L, Sh.137-5, W.V6-20, P.66a7, D.56a4, N.58b5, Co.60a4, Ch.418c7 vyākaraṇaṃ katamat / yasmiñ chrāvakebhyo 'bhyatītakālagata upapattau vyākriyate, yac ca sūtraṃ nītārtham / idam ucyate vyākaraṇam //

(I)-C-IIl-10-(1)-iv Ms.59a6M, Sh.137-8, W.*76-26, P.66a8, D.56a4, N.58b5, Co.60a5, Ch.418c9 gāthā katamā / yā na gadyena bhāṣitā, api tu pādopanibandhena dvipadā vā tripadā vā catuṣpadā vā pañcapadā vā ṣaṭpadā vā / iyam ucyate gāthā //

(I)-C-IIl-10-a-(1)-v Ms.59a7L, Sh.137-11, W.*76-32, P.66b1, D.56a5, N.58b6, Co.60a6, Ch.418c12 udānaṃ katamat / yat pudgalasya nāma gotram aparikīrtayitvānuddiśya bhāṣitam āyatyāṃ vā saddharmacirasthitaye śāsanacirasthitaye (Śbh I 230) ca / idam ucyate udānam //

(I)-C-IIl-10-a-(1)-vi Ms.5937M, Sh.138-2, W.*77-1, P.66b2, D.56a6, N.58b7, Co.60a7, Ch.418c14 nidānaṃ katamat / yat pudgalasya nāma gotraṃ parikīrtayitvoddiśya bhāṣitam, yac ca kiṃcid vinayapratisaṃyuktaṃ sotpattikaṃ sanidānaṃ prātimokṣasūtram / idam ucyate nidānam //

(I)-C-IIl-10-a-(1)-vii Ms.59b1L, Sh.138-6, W.*77-9, P.66b3, D.56a7, N.59a1, Co.60b1, Ch.418c17 avadānaṃ katamat / yat sadṛṣṭāntakam udāhṛtam, yena dṛṣṭāntena yasya prakṛtasyārthasya vyavadānaṃ bhavati / idam ucyate 'vadānam //

(I)-C-IIi-10-a-(1)-viii Ms.59b1M, Sh.138-9, W.*77-15, P.66b4, D.56b1, N.59a2, Co.66b1, Ch.418c18 vṛttakaṃ katamat / yat kiṃcit pūrvayogapratisaṃyuktam / idam ucyate vṛttakam //

(I)-C-IIl-10-a-(1)-ix Ms.59b1R, Sh.138-11, W.*77-20, P.66b5, D.56b1, N.59a2, Co.60b2, Ch.418c20 jātakaṃ katamat / yad atītam adhvānam upādāya tatra tatra bhagavataś cyutyupapādeṣu bodhisattvacaryā duṣkaracaryākhyātā / idam ucyate jātakam //

(I)-C-IIl-10-a-(1)-x Ms.59b2M, Sh.138-14, P.66b6, D.56b2, N.59a3, Co.60b4, Ch.418c22 vaipulyaṃ katamat / yatra bodhisattvānāṃ mārgo deśyate 'nuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye daśabalānāvaraṇajñānasamudāgamāya / idam ucyate vaipulyam //

Śbh I 232

(I)-C-IIl-10-a-(1)-xi Ms.59b2R, Sh.139-1, W.*77-26, P.66b7, D.56b3, N.59a4, Co.60b4, Ch.418c25 adbhutā dharmāḥ katame / yatra buddhānāṃ ca buddhaśrāvakāṇāṃ ca bhikṣūṇāṃ ca bhikṣuṇīnāṃ ca śikṣamāṇānāṃ śrāmaṇerāṇāṃ śrāmaṇerikāṇām upāsakānām upāsikānāṃ sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇāś ca tadanyaprativiśiṣṭāś cāścaryādbhutasaṃmatā guṇaviśeṣā ākhyātāḥ / ima ucyante 'dbhutā dharmāḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-10-a-(1)-xii Ms.59b3R, Sh.139-7, W.*77-36, P.67a2, D.56b5, N.59a6, Co.60b6, Ch.419a1 upadeśāḥ katame / sarvamātṛkābhidharmaḥ sūtrāntaniṣkarṣaḥ sūtrāntavyākhyānam upadeśa ity ucyate //

(I)-C-IIl-10-a-(2) Ms.59b4L, Sh.139-10, W.*78-4, P.67a3, D.56b6, N.59a7, Co.60b6, Ch.419a3 tac caitad dvādaśāṅgavacogatam, asti sūtram, asti vinayaḥ asty abhidharmaḥ / tatra yat tāvad āha, sūtraṃ geyaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ gāthodānāvadānavṛttakajātakavaipulyādbhutadharmā iti, idaṃ tāvat sūtram / yat punar āha, nidānam iti, ayam ucyate vinayaḥ / yat punar āha, upadeśā iti, ayam ucyate 'bhidharmaḥ /

tac caitad dvādaśāṅgavacogataṃ piṭakatrayasaṃgṛhītaṃ sadbhiḥ samyaggatair deśitaṃ saddharma ity ucyate //

Śbh I 234

(I)-C-IIl-10-a-(3) Ms.59b5M, Sh.139-17, W.*78-12, P.67a7, D.57a1, N.59b3, Co.61a2, Ch.419a10 tasya śravaṇaṃ saddharmaśravaṇam / tat punaḥ katamat / yathāpīhaikatyaḥ sūtradharo vā bhavati, vinayadharo vā, mātṛkādharo vā, sūtravinayadharo vā, sūtrābhidharmadharo vā, vinayamātṛkādharo vā, sūtravinayamātṛkādharo vā / idam ucyate saddharmaśravaṇam /

tat punaḥ śravaṇaṃ dvividham / vyañjanaśravaṇam arthaśravaṇaṃ ca //

(I)-C-IIl-10-b-(1) Ms.59b6L,Sh.140-6,W.*78-18,**78-20f.67a8,D.57a3N.59b4,Co.61a4,Ch.419a17 cintanā katamā / yathāpīhaikatyas tān eva yathāśrutān dharmān ekākī rahogataḥ, ṣaḍ acintyāni sthānāni tadyathā, ātmacintāṃ sattvacintāṃ lokacintāṃ sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintāṃ dhyāyināṃ dhyāyiviṣayaṃ buddhānāṃ buddhaviṣayaṃ varjayitvā, svalakṣaṇataḥ sāmānyalakṣaṇataś ca cintayati //

(I)-C-IIl-10-b-(2) Ms.59b7L, Sh.140-12, W.*78-31, P.67b3, D.57a5, N.59b6, Co.61a6, Ch.419a22 sā punaś cintā dvividhā / gaṇanākārā saha gaṇanāyogena dharmāṇām / tulanākārā yuktyā guṇadoṣopaparīkṣaṇākārā / sacet skandhapratisaṃyuktāṃ deśanāṃ cintayati, saced anyatamānyatamāṃ pūrvanirdiṣṭāṃ deśanāṃ cintayati, ābhyāṃ dvābhyām ākārābhyāṃ cintayati //

Śbh I 236

(I)-C-IIMO-b-(2)-i Ms.59b7R, Sh.140-16, P.67b5, D.57a6, N.60a1, Co.61b1, Ch.419a27 yathā punaḥ katham iti / rūpam ucyate daśa rūpīṇy āyatanāni yac ca dharmāyatanaparyāpannaṃ rūpam sa ca rūpaskandhaḥ / tisro vedanā vedanāskandhaḥ / ṣaṭ saṃjñākāyāḥ saṃjñāskandhaḥ / ṣaṭ cetanākāyāh saṃskāraskandhaḥ / ṣaḍ vijñānakāyā vijñānaskandhaḥ / ity evaṃ gaṇanāsaṃkhyākārayā skandhadeśanāṃ cintayati / uttarottaraprabhedena yena vā punar asyāḥ saṃkhyāgaṇanākārāyāś cintāyā apramāṇaḥ praveśanayo veditavyaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-10-b-(2)-ii Ms.60a2L, Sh.141-7, W.78-37, P.68a1, D.57b2, N.60a4, Co.61b3, Ch.419b5 kathaṃ yuktyupaparīkṣākārayā cintayā skandhadeśanāṃ cintayati / catasṛbhir yuktibhir upaparīkṣate /

katamābhiś catasṛbhiḥ / yad utāpekṣāyuktyā, kāryakaraṇayuktyā, upapattisādhanayuktyā, dharmatāyuktyā //

(I)-C-IIl-10-b-(2)-ii-(a) Ms.60a2R, Sh.141-11, W.*79-8, P.68a2, D.57b3, N.60a5, Co.61b4, Ch.419b8 apekṣāyuktiḥ katamā / dvividhāpekṣā, utpattyapekṣā prajñaptyapekṣā ca / tatrotpattyapekṣā yair hetubhir yaiḥ pratyayaiḥ skandhānāṃ prādurbhāvo bhavati, tasyāṃ skandhotpattau te hetavas te pratyayā apekṣyante / yair nāmakāyapadakāyavyañjanakāyaiḥ skandhānāṃ prajñaptir bhavati, tasyām (Śbh I 238) skandhaprajñaptau te nāmakāyapadakāyavyañjanakāyā apekṣyante / iyam ucyate skandheṣūtpattyapekṣā prajñaptyapekṣā ca / yā cotpattyapekṣā yā ca prajñaptyapekṣā sā yuktir yoga upāyaḥ skandhotpattaye skandhaprajñaptaye / tasmād apekṣāyuktir ity ucyate //

(I)-C-IIl-10-b-(2)-ii-(b) Ms.60a4M, Sh.142-3, W.*79-15, P.68a7, D.57b6, N.60b1, Co.61b7, Ch.419b16 kāryakaraṇayuktiḥ katamā / yad utpannānāṃ skandhānāṃ svena hetunā svena pratyayena tasmiṃs tasmin svakāryakaraṇe viniyogaḥ / tadyathā, cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi draṣṭavyāni, śrotreṇa śabdāḥ śrotavyāḥ, yāvan manasā dharmā vijñeyā iti / rūpeṇa cakṣuṣo gocare 'vasthātavyam, śabdena śrotrasya, evaṃ yāvad dharmair manas iti / yad vā punar anyad apy evaṃbhāgīyaṃ, tatra tatra dharmāṇām anyonyaṃ kāryakaraṇe prati yuktir yoga upāyaḥ / iyam ucyate kāryakaraṇayuktiḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-10-b-(2)-ii-(c) Ms.60a5R, Sh.142-12, W.*79-17, P.68b3, D.58a1, N.60b4, Co.62a3, Ch.419b23 upapattisādhanayuktiḥ katamā / anityāḥ skandhā iti, pratītyasamutpannā duḥkhāḥ śūnyā anātmāna iti tribhiḥ pramāṇair upaparīkṣate / yad utāptāgamena pratyakṣeṇānumānena ca / ebhis tribhiḥ pramāṇair upapattiyuktaiḥ satāṃ hṛdayagrāhakair vyavasthāpanā sādhanā kriyate / yad uta skandhānityatāyā vā pratītyasamutpannatāyā vā duḥkhatāyā vā (Śbh I 240) śūnyatāyā vanātmatāyā vā / iyam ucyata upapattisādhanayuktiḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-10-b-(2)-ii-(d) Ms.60a7L, Sh.143-4, W.*79-19, P.68b6, D.58a4, N.60b6, Co.62a5, Ch.419b28 dharmatāyuktiḥ katamā / kena kāraṇena tathābhūtā ete skandhāḥ, tathābhūto lokasaṃniveśaḥ / kena kāraṇena kharalakṣaṇā pṛthivī dravalakṣaṇā āpa uṣṇalakṣaṇaṃ tejaḥ samudīraṇalakṣaṇo vāyuḥ / kena kāraṇenānityāḥ skandhāḥ kena kāraṇena śāntaṃ nirvāṇam iti / tathā kena kāraṇena rūpaṇalakṣanaṃ rūpam, anubhavanalakṣaṇā vedanā, saṃjānanālakṣaṇā saṃjñā, abhisaṃskaraṇalakṣaṇāḥ saṃskārāḥ, vijānanālakṣaṇaṃ vijñānam iti / prakṛtir eṣāṃ dharmāṇām iyam, svabhāva eṣa īdṛśaḥ, dharmataiṣā / yaiva cāsau dharmatā saivātra yuktir yoga upāyaḥ / evaṃ vaitat syāt, anyathā vā, naiva vā syāt, sarvatraiva ca dharmataiva pratisaraṇaṃ dharmataiva yuktiḥ / cittanidhyāpanāya cittasaṃjñāpanāya / iyam ucyate dharmatāyuktiḥ /

evaṃ catasṛbhir yuktibhiḥ skandhadeśanopaparīkṣyate yāvat punar anyā kācid deśaneti //

Śbh I 242

(I)-C-IIl-10-b-(3) Ms.60b2M, Sh.143-18, P.69a4, D.58b1, N.61a4, Co.62b3, Ch.419c10 yaivam ābhyāṃ dvābhyām ākārābhyāṃ gaṇanāsaṃkhyākārayā ca yuktyupaparīkṣaṇākārayā ca samyagupanidhyāpanā tasyās tasyā deśanāyāḥ sā cintā //

(I)-C-IIl-10-c Ms.60b3L, Sh.143-21, P.69a5, D.58b2, N.61a5, Co.62b4, Ch.419c14 iyam ucyate saddharmaśravaṇacintā//

Śbh I 244

(I)-C-IIl-11-a Ms.60b3L, Sh.144-1, W.*80-12, P.69a6, D.58b2, N.61a5, Co.62b4, Ch.419c15 anantarāyaḥ katamaḥ / anantarāyo dvividhaḥ / adhyātmam upādāya bahirdhā ca / tatrādhyātmaṃ bahirdhā copādāyāntarāyaṃ vakṣyati / tadviparyayeṇānantarāyo veditavyaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-11-a-(1) Ms.60b3M, Sh.144-5, P.69a7, D.58b3, N.61a6, Co.62b5, Ch.419c17 adhyātmam upādāyāntarāyaḥ katamaḥ / yathāpīhaikatyaḥ pūrvam eva kṛtapuṇyo na bhavati / so 'kṛtatvāt puṇyānāṃ na lābhī bhavati kālena kālam ānulomikānāṃ jīvitapariṣkārāṇām, yaduta cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇām / tīvrarāgo bhavaty āyatarāgaḥ, tīvradveṣa āyatadveṣaḥ, tīvramoha āyatamohaḥ / pūrvaṃ vānenābādhasaṃvartanīyāni karmāṇi kṛtāni bhavanti / yaddhetor ābādhabahulo bhavati / dṛṣṭa eva dharme viṣamacārī bhavati / yenāsyābhīkṣṇaṃ vāto vā kupyati pittaṃ vā śleṣmaṃ vā, viṣūcikā vā kāye saṃtiṣṭhate / bhojanaguruko bhavati bahvartho bahukṛtyo gaṇasaṃnipātabahulo bhavati / karmārāmo vā bhāṣyārāmo vā nidrārāmaḥ saṅgaṇikārāmaḥ saṃsargārāmaḥ prapañcārāmaḥ / ātmasaṃpragrāhakaś capalaḥ pramattaḥ kudeśavāsī vā / ity evaṃbhāgīyā antarāyā adhyātmam upādāya veditavyāḥ //

Śbh I 246

(I)-C-IIl-11-a-(2) Ms.60b6M, Sh.144-21, P.69b5, D.58b7, N.61b3, Co.63a2, Ch.419c29 bahirdhopādāyāntarāyāḥ katame / yathāpi tad asatpuruṣāpāśrayaḥ, yato na labhate kālena kālam ānulomikīm avavādānuśāsanīṃ, kudeśe vā vasati / yatrāsya vāsaṃ kalpayato divā vauvilako bhavati prabhūtaḥ, rātrau voccaśabdo mahāśabdo mahājanakāyasya nirghosaḥ / tīvrakaṭukaś ca vātātapasaṃsparśo manuṣyād amanuṣyād api bhayam / ayam evaṃbhāgīyo bahirdhopādāyāntarāyo veditavyaḥ / ayaṃ tāvad vistaravibhāgaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-11-b Ms.60b7M, Sh.145-8, W/80-14, P.69b8, D.59a3, N.61b6, C0.63a4, Ch.420a7 samāsārthaḥ punaḥ katamaḥ / samāsatas trividho 'ntarāyaḥ / prayogāntarāyaḥ prāvivekyāntarāyaḥ pratisaṃlayanāntarāyaś ca /

(I)-C-IIl-11-b-(1) Ms.61a1L, Sh.145-11, P.70a1, D.59a3, N.61b6, Co.63a5, Ch.420a9 tatra prayogāntarāyaḥ katamaḥ / yenāntarāyeṇa samavahitena saṃmukhībhūtenāśakto bhavaty apratibalaḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ kuśalapakṣaprayoge /

sa punaḥ katamaḥ / yad ābādhako bhavati duḥkhito bāḍhaglānaḥ / (Śbh I 248) abhīkṣṇam asya vāto vā kupyate pittaṃ va śleṣmaṃ vā viṣūcikā vāsya kāye saṃtiṣṭhate / api tv asya daśaty ahir vṛściko vā śatapadī vā manuṣyo vainaṃ viheṭhayaty amanuṣyo vā / na ca lābhī bhavati cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇām / ayam evaṃbhāgīyaḥ prayogāntarāyo veditavyaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-11-b-(2) Ms.61a2M, Sh.145-21, P.70a5, D.59a6, N.62a1, Co.63b1, Ch.420a16 prāvivekyāntarāyaḥ katamaḥ / yad bhojanaguruko bhavati / bahvartho bahukṛtyo bahukaraṇīyaḥ karmārāmaratiṃ rato bhavati / teṣu teṣv itikaraṇīyeṣu prasṛtamānasaḥ / bhāṣyārāmo bhavati / śaktaḥ pratibalaḥ san prāvivekye prahāṇe pratisaṃlayane bhāvanāyām uddeśasvādhyāyamātrakeṇa saṃtuṣṭaḥ / nidrārāmo bhavati / styānamiddhaparyavasthitaḥ kusīdajātīyo nidrāsukhaṃ pārśvasukhaṃ śayanasukhaṃ ca svīkaroti / saṅgaṇikārāmo bhavati / sārdhaṃ gṛhasthapravrajitai rājakathāṃ vā karoti, corakathāṃ vānnakathāṃ vā pānakathāṃ vā vastrakathāṃ vā veśyākathāṃ vā vīthīkathāṃ vā janapadamahāmātrākhyānakathāṃ vā lokākhyānakathāṃ vā samudrākhyānakathāṃ vā / ity evaṃbhāgīyayānarthopasaṃhitayā kathayā kālam atināmayati /

tatra cābhirato bhavaty abhīkṣṇañ ca gaṇasaṃnipātabahulo bhavati / teṣu teṣv adhikaraṇeṣu vyākṣiptamānaso bhavati vyākulamānasaḥ / (Śbh I 250) saṃsargārāmo bhavati / gṛhasthapravrajitānām asamavahitānāṃ ca [mthoṅ bar 'dod ciṅ / phrad pa rnams daṅ 'bral bar mi 'dod pa daṅ] / prapañcārāmo bhavati / prapañcarato 'vakramaṇīyeṣu pūrvaṃgamaḥ prāvivekyeṣu nikṣiptadhuraḥ / ima evaṃbhāgīyā dharmāḥ pravivekāntarāyo veditavyaḥ / yaiḥ samavahitaiḥ saṃmukhībhūtair na sukaraṃ bhavaty araṇyavanaprasthāni prāntāni śayanāsanāny adhyāvasitum, araṇyāni vā vṛkṣamūlāni vā śūnyāgārāṇi vā //

(I)-C-III-11-b-(3) Ms.61a6M, Sh.147-2, P.70b6, D.59b5, N.62b2, Co.63b7, Ch.420b5 pratisaṃlayanāntarāyaḥ katamaḥ / tadyathā pratisaṃlayanam ucyate śamatho vipaśyanā ca / tatrāsti śamathāntarāyaḥ, asti vipaśyanāntarāyaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-11-b-(3)-i Ms.61b1L, Sh.147-4, P.70b7, D.59b6, N.62b2, Co.64a1, Ch.420b7 tatra śamathāntarāyaḥ katamaḥ / pramādo 'deśavāsaś ca / yathāsya pramattasya styānamiddhaṃ vā cittaṃ paryavanahati, śamathamātraṃ vāsvādayati, līnatvāya vā cittam upanāmayati, andhakārāyitatvaṃ vā cetaso bhavati / yadrūpeṇa cādeśavāsena manuṣyakṛto vāmanuṣyakṛto vā parataḥ saṃghaṭṭo bhavati / yenāsya cittaṃ bahirdhā vikṣipyate / ayaṃ śamathāntarāyaḥ pratisaṃlayanāntarāyo veditavyaḥ //

Śbh I 252

(I)-C-IIl-11-b-(3)-ii Ms.61b2L, Sh.147-12, P.71a2, D.60a1, N.62b5, Co.64a4, Ch.420b13 vipaśyanāntarāyaḥ katamaḥ / yadutātmasaṃpragrāhaś cāpalyaṃ ca //

(I)-C-IIl-11-b-(3)-ii-(a) Ms.61b2M, Sh.147-14, P.71a2, D.60a1, N.62b5, Co.64a4, Ch.420b14 tatrātmasaṃpragraho yathāpi tad "aham asty uccakulaḥ pravrajito 'līnaḥ, anye ca bhikṣavo na tathe"ty ātmānam utkarṣayati saṃpragṛhṇāti, parāṃś ca paṃsayati / evam "ādhyakulapravrajito 'dīnaḥ", evam "abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ", evaṃ "bahuśrutaḥ śrutādhāraḥ śrutasaṃnicayaḥ", evam "aham asmi kalyāṇavākyo vākkaraṇenopetaḥ, anye ca bhikṣavo na tathe"ty ātmānam utkarṣayati saṃpragṛhṇāti, parāṃś ca paṃsayati /

sa ātmānaṃ saṃpragṛhṇān ye te bhavanti bhikṣavaḥ sthavirā rātrijñā abhyavacīrṇabrahmacaryās tān na kālena kālaṃ paripṛcchati paripraśnī karoti / te cāsya na kālena kālam avivṛtāni ca sthānāni vivṛṇvanti, vivṛtāni ca sthānāny uttānīkurvanti, na ca gambhīram arthapadaṃ sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca prajñayā pratividhya saṃprakāśayanti yāvad eva jñānadarśanasya viśuddhaye / evamasya sa ātmasaṃpragraha āntarāyiko bhavati yaduta vipaśyanāyāḥ /

punar aparam alpamātrakasyāvaramātrakasya jñānadarśanamātrakasya sparśavihāramātrakasya lābhī bhavati / sa tena jñānamātrakeṇa darśanamātrakeṇa (Śbh I 254) sparśavihāramātrakeṇātmānam utkarṣayati saṃpragṛhṇāti / sa ātmānaṃ saṃpragṛhṇaṃs tāvatā saṃtuṣṭo bhavati, nottari vyāyacchate / evam asyāntarāyaḥ kṛto bhavaty ātmasaṃpragraheṇa yaduta vipaśyanāyāḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-11-b-(3)-ii-(b) Ms.61b6M, Sh.148-13, P.71b3, D.60b1, N.63a5, Co.64b4, Ch.420b29 capalo vā punar anupaśāntendriyo bhavaty uddhatendriya unnatendriyaḥ / sa dūṣitacittī bhavati durbhāṣitabhāṣī duṣkṛtakarmakārī, na sthiraṃ dharmāṃś cintayati, na dṛḍhaṃ cintayati / yena vipaśyanāṃ na pūrayati na viśodhayati / evam asya cāpalyam antarāyo bhavati yaduta vipaśyanāyā iti //

(I)-C-IIl-11-b-(3)-iii Ms.62a1M, Sh.148-20, W.*80-19, P.71b6, D.60b3, N.63a7, Co.64b6, Ch.420c5 dvau dharmau śamathāntarāyau / yaduta pramādo 'deśavāsaś ca / dvau dharmau vipaśyanāntarāyau / yadutātmasaṃpragrahaś cāpalyam ca /

iti yaś ca śamathāntarāyaḥ / yaś ca vipaśyanāntarāyaḥ / ayam ucyate pratisaṃlayanāntarāyaḥ /

ayaṃ ca punar antarāyasya samāsārtha iti //

(I)-C-IIl-11-c Ms.62a2L, Sh.149-2, P.71b8, D.60b4, N.63b1, Co.64b7, Ch.420c9 yaś cāyaṃ samāsārtho yaś ca pūrvako vistaravibhāgas tad ekadhyam abhisaṃkṣipyāntarāya ity ucyate / asya cāntarāyasya viparyayeṇānantarāyo (Śbh I 256) veditavya iti / ya eṣām antarāyāṇām abhāvo vigamo 'saṅgatir asamavadhanam / ayam ucyate 'nantarāyaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-12-a Ms.62a3L, Sh.149-8, W.*80-30, P.72a2, D.60b5, N.63b3, Co.65a1, Ch.420c11 tyāgaḥ katamaḥ / yad dānam anavadyaṃ cittālaṃkārārthaṃ cittapariṣkārārthaṃ yogasaṃbhārārtham uttamārthasya prāptaye dadāti /

tatra ko dadāti / kutra dadāti / kiṃ dadāti / kena dadāti / kathaṃ dadāti / kasmād dadāti / yenāsya dānam anavadyaṃ bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-12-a-(1) Ms.62a3L, Sh.151-1, P.72a4, D.60b7, N.63b4, Co.65a3, Ch.420c16 āha / dātā dānapatir dadāti / tatra katamo dātā katamo dānapatiḥ / yaḥ svair eva pāṇibhir dadāti, ayam ucyate dātā / yasya svakaṃ dīyate tac ca dātukāmasya nādātukāmasya, ayam ucyate dānapatiḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-12-a-(2) Ms.62a3L, Sh.151-5, W.*81-4, P.72a5, D.61a1, N.63b6, Co.65a4, Ch.420c18 tatra kutra dadāti / āha / caturṣu dadāti / duḥkhitāya, wpakāriṇe, iṣṭāya, viśiṣṭāya ca /

(I)-C-IIl-12-a-(2)-i Ms.62a4R, Sh.151-7, P.72a6, D.61a2, N.63b6, Co.65a5, Ch.420c19 tatra duḥkhitāyeti / kṛpaṇā vā, vanīyakā vā, adhvagā vā, yācanakā (Śbh I 258) vā, andhā va, badhirā vā, anāthā vā, apratisaraṇā vā, upakaraṇavikalā iti / ye vā punar anye 'py evaṃbhāgīyāḥ / ima ucyante duḥkhitāḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-12-a-(2)-ii Ms.62a4R, Sh.151-11, P.72a8, D.61a3, N.64a1, Co.65a6, Ch.420c23 upakāriṇaḥ katame / tadyathā mātāpitaram, āpāyakaṃ, poṣakam, saṃvardhakam iti / ye vā punar aṭavīkāntarād uttārayanti, durbhikṣād vā, paracakrabhayād vā, bandhanād vā, ābādhād vā / hitopadeśakāś cāsya bhavanti, sukhopadeśakā hitasukhopasaṃhārakāḥ, utpannotpanneṣu cādhikaraṇeṣu sahāyakāḥ sahanandinaḥ sahaśokāḥ, āpatsu cainaṃ na parityajantīti / ye vā punar anye 'py evaṃbhāgīyāḥ / ima ucyanta upakāriṇaḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-12-a-(2)-iii Ms.62a6R, Sh.151-19, P.72b4, D.61a5, N.64a3, Co.65b1, Ch.421a1 iṣṭāḥ katame / ye saṃstutāḥ, yeṣām asyāntike bhavati prema vā gauravaṃ vā / bhaktivādo vā alaptakāḥ saṃstutakāḥ sapriyakāś ca bhavantīti / ye vā punar anye 'py evaṃbhāgīyāḥ / ima ucyanta iṣṭāḥ //

(I)-C-IIl-12-a-(2)-iv Ms.62a7M, Sh.151-23, P.72b5, D.61a7, N.64a4, Co.65b2, Ch.421a4 viśiṣṭāḥ katame / te śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ {MS śravaṇa-}, sādhurūpa saṃmatāḥ, avyābādhyāḥ, avyābādhyaratāḥ, vigatarāgāḥ, rāgavinayāya pratipannāḥ, vigatadveṣāḥ, dveṣavinayāya pratipannāḥ, vigatamohāḥ, mohavinayāya pratipannā iti / ye vā punar anye 'py evaṃbhāgīyāḥ ima ucyante viśiṣṭāḥ //

Śbh I 260

(I)-C-IIl-12-a-(3) Ms.62b1L, Sh.152-6, W.*81-10, P.72b8, D.61b1, N.64a6, Co.65b4, Ch.421a9 tatra kiṃ dadātīty āha / samāsataḥ sattvasaṃkhyātam asattvasaṃkhyātaṃ ca vastu dadāti /

(I)-C-IIl-12-a-(3)-i Ms.62b1M, Sh.152-8, P.72b8, D.61b2, N.64a7, Co.65b5, Ch.421a11 tatra sattvasaṃkhyātaṃ vastu katamat / tadyathā putradāraṃ dāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyaṃ hastyaśvagaveḍakakukkuṭastrīpuruṣadārakadārikam iti / yad vā punar anyad apy evaṃbhāgīyaṃ vastu / adhyātmaṃ vā punar upādāya karacaraṇaśiromāṃsarudhiravasādīny anuprayacchati / idam api sattvasaṃkhyātaṃ dānaṃ yatra bodhisattvabodhāḥ saṃdṛśyante / asmiṃs tv arthe nedaṃ dānam abhipretam / yeṣu tu sattveṣv asyaiśvaryaṃ bhavati, vaśitā ca prabhaviṣṇutā ca, arhati ca tān sattvān pareṣāṃ pratipādayitum / pratipādayaṃś cātmānam anavadyaṃ karoti / na taddhetos tatpratyayaṃ pare manāṃsi pradūṣayanti / ye ca sattvāḥ pareṣu pratipāditās te na vyāpāditā bhavanti /

idam ucyate navadyam sattvasaṃkhyātavastudānam //

(I)-C-IIl-12-a-(3)-ii Ms.62b3R, Sh.152-21, P.73a6, D.61b6, N.64b4, Co.66a2, Ch.421a21 asattvasaṃkhyātaṃ vastu katamat / tadyathā dhanavastu dhānyavastu deśavastu //

Śbh I 262

(I)-C-IIl-12-a-(3)-ii-(a) Ms.62b4L, Sh.153-2, P.73a6, D.61b6, N.64b4, Co.66a2, Ch.421a23 tatra dhanavastu katamat / tadyathā maṇimuktāvaidūryaśaṃkhaśilāpravāḍāśmagarbhamusāragalvajātarūparajatalohitikādakṣiṇāvartam iti / yad vā punar anyad apy evaṃbhāgīyaṃ ratnaṃ vā hiraṇyaṃ vā rūpyaṃ vā vastraṃ vā bhāṇḍopaskaraṃ vā gandhajātaṃ vā mālyajātaṃ vā / idam ucyate dhanavastus //

(I)-C-IIl-12-a-(3)-ii-(b) Ms.62b5L, Sh.153-8, P.73b1, D.62a1, N.64b6, Co. 66a4, Ch.421a27 dhānyaṃ katamat / yat kiṃcid bhojyaṃ vā peyaṃ vā / tadyathā yavā vā, śālir vā, godhūmā vā, kolā vā, kulatthā vā, tilā vā, māṣā vā, ikṣuraso vā, [dar ba daṅ,] mṛdvīkāraso veti / yad vā punar anyad 9) apy evaṃbhāgīyam / idam ucyate dhānyam //

Śbh I 264

(I)-C-III-12-a-(3)-ii-(c) Ms.62b6L, Sh. 153-13, P.73b2, D.62a2, N.64b7, Co.66a5, Ch.421 b1 deśavastu katamat / tadyathā kṣetravastu, gṛhavastu, āpaṇavastu, puṇyaśālāvihārapratiṣṭhāpanam iti / yad vā punar anyad apy evaṃbhāgīyam / idam ucyate deśavastu /

tatra yac ca sattvāsattvasaṃkhyātaṃ vastu, idaṃ dadātīti //

(I)-C-IIl-12-a-(4) Ms.62b6R, Sh.153-18, P.73b4, D.62a4, N.65a2, Co.66a7, Ch.421b5 kena dadātīti / yā cālobhasahagatā cetanā cittābhisaṃskāro manaskarma / yac ca tatsamutthāpitaṃ kāyakarma vākkarma deyavastuparityāgāya svasantāne vā parasantāne vā / anena dadāti //

(I)-C-IIl-12-a-(5) Ms.62b7R, Sh.154-1, P.73b6, D.62a5, N.65a3, Co.66b1, Ch.421b7 tatra kathaṃ dadātīti / śraddhayā dadāti / āgamadṛṣṭiḥ phaladarśī (Śbh I 266) satkṛtya dadāti / praṇatacittaḥ svahastaṃ dadāty anapaviddham / kālena dadāti yathaitat pareṣām upayogyaṃ syāt / parān anupahatya dadāti / dharmeṇa samayenāsāhasena samudānayitvā śuci dadāti / praṇītaṃ kalpikaṃ dadāti / yena na pare sāvadyā bhavanti, nātmā / abhīkṣṇaṃ dadāti / vinīya mātsaryamalaṃ saṃnidhimalaṃ ca dānaṃ dadāti / pūrvam eva dānāt sumanā dadaṃś cittaṃ prasādayati dattvā cāvipratisārī bhavati / evaṃ dadāti //

(I)-C-IIl-12-a-(6) Ms.63a2L, Sh.154-11, W.*81-16, P.74a3, D.62b1, N.65a7, Co.66b4, Ch.421b17 kasmād dadāti / āha / kāruṇyād vā dadāti yaduta duḥkhiteṣu / kṛtajñatayā dadāti yadutopakāriṣu / premṇā gauraveṇa bhaktyā dadāti yaduteṣṭeṣu / Iaukikalokottaraviśeṣaprārthanayā dadāti yaduta viśiṣṭeṣu / tasmād dadātīty ucyate //

(I)-C-IIl-12-b Ms.63a3L, Sh.154-16, P.74a5, D.62b3, N.65b1, Co.66b6, Ch.421b21 ebhir ākārair ato 'sya gṛhiṇo vā pravrajitasya vā cittālaṃkārārthaṃ cittapariṣkārārthaṃ yogasaṃbhārārtham uttamārthasya prāptaye tad dānam, anavadyaṃ bhavati /

ayam ucyate tyāgaḥ //

Śbh I 268

(I)-C-IIl-13-a Ms. 63aM3,Sh. 155-1, W.*81-26, P.74a7, D.62b4,N.65b3,Co.66b7,Ch.421b25 śramaṇālaṃkāraḥ katamaḥ / tadyathaikatyaḥ śrāddho bhavati, aśaṭhaḥ, alpābādhaḥ, ārabdhavīryajātīyaḥ, prājñaḥ, alpecchaḥ, saṃtuṣṭaḥ, supoṣaḥ, subharaḥ, dhutaguṇasamanvāgataḥ, prāsādikaḥ, mātrajñaḥ, satpuruṣadharmasamanvāgataḥ, paṇḍitaliṅgasamanvāgataḥ, kṣamaḥ, sūrataḥ, peśalaś ca bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(1) Ms.63aM4,Sh. 155-8, P.74b1, D.62b5, N.65b4, Co.67a2, Ch.421c5 kathaṃ śrāddho bhavati / prasādabahulo bhavati, avakalpanābahulaḥ, vimuktibahulaḥ, chandikaś ca kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu / sa śāstari prasīdati, na kāṅkṣati, na vicikitsati / śāstāraṃ satkaroti, gurukaroti, mānayati, pūjayati / satkṛtya gurukṛtya mānayitvā pūjayitvopaniśritya viharati / yathā śāstary evaṃ dharme sabrahmacāriṣu śikṣāyām avavādānuśāsanyāṃ pratisaṃstare 'pramāde samādhau / evaṃ śrāddho bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(2) Ms.63a5R,Sh.155-16, P.74b5, D.63a1, N.65b7, Co.67a5, Ch.421c12 katham aśaṭho bhavati / ṛjuko bhavati, ṛjukajātīyaḥ / yathābhūtam ātmānam āviṣkartā bhavati, śāstur antike vijñānāṃ ca sabramacāriṇām / evam aśaṭho bhavati //

Śbh I 270

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(3) Ms.63a6M,Sh. 156-3, P.74b6, D.63a2, N.66a1, Co.67a6, Ch.421c14 katham alpābādho bhavati / arogajātīyaḥ samayā pācanyā grahaṇyā samanvāgato bhavati, nātyuṣṇayā, nātiśītayā, avyābādhayā, ṛtusukhayā/ yayāsyāśitapītakhāditāsvāditāni samyak sukhena paripākaṃ gacchanti / evam alpābādho bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(4) Ms.63a7L,Sh. 156-8, P.74b8, D.63a3, N.66a2, Co.67a7, Ch.421c18 katham ārabdhavīryajātīyo bhavati / sthāmavān viharati, vīryavān, utsāhī, dṛḍhaparākramaḥ, anikṣiptadhuraḥ kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu / dakṣaś ca bhavati, analasaḥ, utthānasaṃpannaḥ / kartā bhavati vijñānāṃ sabrahmacāriṇāṃ kāyena vaiyāpṛtyam / evam ārabdhavīryajātīyo bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(5) Ms.63b1L,Sh.156-13, P.75a2, D.63a4, N.66a4, Co.67b2, Ch.421c22 kathaṃ prājño bhavati / medhāsmṛtibuddhisaṃpanno bhavati / adhandhendriyaḥ, amūḍhendriyaḥ, aneḍakaḥ, ahastasaṃvācikaḥ pratibalaḥ subhāṣitadurbhāṣitānāṃ dharmāṇām artham ājñātum iti / sahajayāpi buddhyā (Śbh I 272) samanvāgato bhavati / prāyogikayāpi buddhyā samanvāgato bhavati / evaṃ prājño bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(6) Ms.63b1R,Sh.156-19, P.75a4, D.63a6, N.66a6, Co.67b3, Ch.421c26 katham alpeccho bhavati / yāvadbhir guṇaiḥ samanvāgato bhavaty alpecchatām ādiṃ kṛtvā, taiḥ parato jñātuṃ na samanveṣate, kaścin me pare na jānīyuḥ, "alpeccha" iti vā, "evaṃguṇayukta" iti / evam alpeccho bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(7) Ms.63b2M,Sh. 157-1, P.75a6, D.63a7, N.66a7, Co.67b5, Ch.421c28 kathaṃ saṃtuṣṭo bhavati / itaretareṇa cīvarapiṇḍapātena śayanāsanena tuṣṭo bhavati, saṃtuṣṭaḥ / so 'labdhvā cīvaraṃ lūhaṃ vā praṇītaṃ vā notkaṇṭhati, na paritasyati / labdhvā ca punar araktaḥ paribhuṅkte 'sakta iti vistareṇa pūrvavat / yathā cīvaram evaṃ piṇḍapātaḥ śayanāsanam / evaṃ saṃtuṣṭo bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(8) Ms.63b3M,Sh. 157-7, P.75a8, D.63b2, N.66b2, Co.67b6, Ch.422a5 kathaṃ supoṣo bhavti / ātmāsyaikaḥ poṣyo bhavati / na tu pare, tadyathā dārakā vā manuṣyā veti, ye vā punar anye 'pi ke cid / yeṣām arthāya yān paryeṣṭim āpadyeta, pare cainaṃ dāyakadānapatayo duṣpoṣyam iti paśyeran / evaṃ supoṣo bhavati //

Śbh I 274

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(9) Ms.63b4L,Sh.157-12, P.75b2, D.63b3, N.66b3, Co.68a1, Ch.422a7 kathaṃ subharo bhavati / alpenāpi yāpayati / lūhenāpi yāpayati / evaṃ subharo bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(10) Ms.63b4M,Sh.157-14, W.* 82-1, P.75b3, D.63b3, N.66b4, Co.68a1, Ch.422a9 kathaṃ dhutaguṇasamanvāgato bhavati / prāptapiṇḍapātiko bhavati, sāvadānapiṇḍapātikaḥ / ekāsanikaḥ / khalupaścādbhaktikaḥ / traicīvarikaḥ / nāmatikaḥ / pāṃsukūlikaḥ / āraṇyakaḥ / vṛkṣamūlikaḥ / ābhyavakāśikaḥ / śmāśānikaḥ / naiṣadyikaḥ / )yāthāsaṃstarikaḥ / ta ete piṇḍapātaṃ cīvaraṃ śayanāsanam ārabhya dvādaśakā dhutaguṇā bhavanti trayodaśakā vā /

tatra piṇḍapātikatvaṃ bhidyamānaṃ dvidhā bhavati, prāptapiṇḍapātikaḥ sāvadānapiṇḍapātikaś ca //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(10)-i Ms.-,Sh. 158-7, P.75b5, D.63b6, N.66b6, Co.68a4, Ch.422a15 tatra prāptapiṇḍapātikaḥ katamaḥ / ['dris pa'i khyim dag nas] yathālabdhaṃ yathopasaṃpannaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuṅkte //

Śbh I 276

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(10)-ii Ms.63b5R, Sh.158-7,W.*82-13,P.75b7,D.63b6, N.66b7,Co.68a4,Ch.422a 17 sāvadānapiṇḍapātikaḥ katamaḥ / veśmānuveśya kulāni bhikṣitvā paryaṭitvā yathālabdhaṃ yathopasaṃpannaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuṅkte / no tv uccaiḥ śuṇḍāṃ praṇidhāya kulāny upasaṃkrāmati / "ato 'haṃ lapsye praṇītaṃ khādanīyam bhojanīyaṃ yāvadāptam" /

tatra piṇḍapātikatvam aviśeṣeṇārabhya dvādaśa bhavanti prabhedaṃ punar ārabhya trayodaśa //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(10)-iii Ms.63b6R, Sh.158-14, P.76a1, D.64a1, N.67a2, Co.68a6, Ch.422a21 tatraikāsanikatvaṃ katamat / ekasminn āsane niṣaṇṇo yāvat paribhoktavyaṃ tāvat paribhuṅkte / vyutthitaś ca punas tasmād āsanān na paribhuṅkte / idam ucyate ekāsanikatvam //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(10)-iv Ms.63b7M,Sh.158-18, P.76a2, D.64a2, N.67a3, Co.68a7, Ch.422a23 khalupaścādbhaktikatvaṃ katamat / bhojanārthaṃ niṣaṇṇas tāvan na paribhuṅkte, yāvat sarvabhojanaṃ pratīcchati, yāvatā jānāti śakṣyāmi yāpayitum / yataś ca punar jānīte "na me 'ta uttari bhojanena kṛtyaṃ (Śbh I 278) bhaviṣyatī"ti, tataḥ sarvaṃ parigṛhyārabhate paribhoktum / evaṃ khalupaścādbhaktiko bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(10)-v Ms.64a1M,Sh.159-2, P.76a4, D.64a3, N.67a4, Co.68b1, Ch.422a28 kathaṃ traicīvariko bhavati / tribhiś ca cīvarair yāpayati, sāṃghāṭinā, uttarāsaṃgena, antarvāsena ca / trayāṇāṃ cīvarāṇām atirekam uttaraṃ na dhārayati / evaṃ traicīvariko bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(10)-vi Ms.64a1R,Sh.159-6, P.76a5, D.64a5, N.67a6, Co.68b2, Ch.422b2 kathaṃ nāmatiko bhavati / yat kiṃcic cīvaraṃ dhārayati tricīvaraṃ vā, atirekacīvaraṃ vā / sarvaṃ tad aurṇikaṃ dhārayati / na tv anyat / evaṃ nāmatikaṃ dhārayati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(10)-vii Ms.64a2M,Sh.159-10, P.76a6, D.64a5, N.67a6, Co.68b3, Ch.422b5 kathaṃ pāṃsukūliko bhavati / yac cīvaraṃ parair muktaṃ bhavaty ucchiṣṭaṃ choritaṃ rathyāyāṃ vā, vīthyāṃ vā, catvare vā, śrṅgāṭake vā, pathi vā, utpathe vā, uccārasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ vā prasrāvasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ vā, uccāraprasrāvapūyarudhirakheṭaprakṣitaṃ vā / tato yad aśuci tad apanīya, sāram ādāya, śodhayitvā sīvitvā vivarṇīkṛtya dhārayati / evaṃ pāṃsukūliko bhavati //

Śbh I 280

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(10)-viii Ms.64a3M,Sh.159-17, P.76b1, D.64a6, N.67b1, Co.68b5, Ch.422b9 katham āraṇyako bhavati / araṇyavanaprasthāni prāntāni śayanāsanāny adhyāvasati, yāni vyavakṛṣṭāni grāmanigamānām / evam āraṇyako bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(10)-ix Ms.64a3R,Sh. 159-20, P.76b2, D.64a7, N.67b1, Co.68b6, Ch.422b12 kathaṃ vṛkṣamūliko bhavati / vṛkṣamūle vāsaṃ kalpayati vṛkṣamūlaṃ niśritya / evaṃ vṛksamūliko bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(10)-x Ms.64a[margin],Sh. 160-3, P.76b3, D.64b1, N.67b2, Co.68b6, Ch.422b14 katham ābhyavakāśiko bhavati / abhyavakāśe vāsaṃ kalpayati, anavacchanne vivṛte deśe / evam ābhyavakāśiko bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(10)-xi Ms.64a[margin],Sh. 160-6, P.76b3, D.64b1, N.67b3, Co.68b7, Ch.422b15 kathaṃ śmāśāniko bhavati / śmaśāne vāsaṃ kalpayati, yatra mṛtamṛto janakāyo 'bhinirhriyate / evaṃ śmāśāniko bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(10)-xii Ms.64a4L,Sh. 160-9, P.76b4, D.64b2, N.67b3, Co.68b7, Ch.422b17 kathaṃ naiṣadyiko bhavati / mañce vā pīṭhe vā tṛṇasaṃstare vā niṣadyayā kālam atināmayati / no tu mañcaṃ vā pīṭhaṃ vā kuḍyaṃ vā vṛkṣamūlaṃ vā tṛṇasaṃstaraṃ vā niśritya pṛṣṭhaṃ vā pārśvaṃ vā dadāti / evaṃ naiṣadyiko bhavati //

Śbh I 282

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(10)-xiii Ms.64a5L,Sh.160-15, P.76b5, D.64b3, N.67b4, Co.69a1, Ch.422b21 kathaṃ yāthāsaṃstariko bhavati / yasmin tṛṇasaṃstare vā parṇasaṃstare vā śayyāṃ kalpayati / tṛṇasaṃstaraṃ vā parṇasaṃstaraṃ vā sakṛd yathaiva saṃstṛtaṃ bhavati tathaiva śayyāṃ kalpayati / no tu punar vikopayaty abhisaṃskaroti ca / evaṃ yāthāsaṃstariko bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(10)-a Ms.64a5R,Sh.160-20,W.82-18,**82-29, P.76b7, D.64b4, N.67b5, Co.69a2, Ch.422b24 kenaite dhutaguṇā ucyante / tadyathā, ūrṇā vā karpāsaṃ vā yasmin samaye dhutaṃ bhavati saṃkṛttaṃ vicūrṇaṃ tasmin samaye mṛdu ca bhavati laghu ca karmaṇyaṃ ca, yaduta sūtrābhinirhāre vā tūlābhinirhāre vā /

evam evehaikatyasya piṇḍapātapātarāgeṇa piṇḍapāte cittaṃ saktaṃ bhavati saṃsaktaṃ, cīvararāgeṇa cīvare cittam saktaṃ bhavati saṃsaktam, śayanāsanarāgeṇa śayanāsane cittaṃ saktaṃ bhavati saṃsaktam / sa ebhir dhutaguṇair viśodhayaty ṛjūkaroti, mṛdu karmaṇyam ārjavam āsravaṃ vidheyam, yaduta brahmacaryavāsāya /

Śbh I 284

tenocyante dhutaguṇā iti //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(10)-b Ms.64b2M, Sh.161-9,P.77a3, D.64b7, N.68a2, Co.69a5, Ch.422c4 tatra piṇḍapātarāgo dvividho 'ntarāyaḥ / praṇitabhojanarāgaḥ prabhūtabhojanarāgaś ca / tatra praṇītabhojanarāgasya prahāṇāya piṇḍapātikaḥ / prabhūtabhojanarāgasya prahāṇāyaikāsanikaḥ khalupaścādbhaktikaś ca bhavati /

cīvararāgo trividho 'ntarāyaḥ / prabhūtacīvararāgaś cīvare mṛdusaṃsparśarāgaḥ praṇītacīvararāgaś ca / tatra prabhūtacīvararāgasya prahāṇāya traicīvariko bhavati / cīvare mṛdusaṃsparśarāgasya prahāṇāya nāmatiko bhavati / praṇītacīvararāgasya prahāṇāya pāṃśukūliko bhavati /

śayanāsanarāgaś caturvidho 'ntarāyaḥ / tadyathā saṃsargarāgaḥ, pratiśrayarāgaḥ, pārśvasukhaśayanasukharāgaḥ, āstaraṇapratyāstaraṇopacchādanarāgaḥ / tatra saṃsargarāgasya prahāṇāyāraṇyako bhavati / pratiśrayarāgasya prahāṇāya vṛkṣamūlika ābhyavakāśikaḥ śmāśāniko bhavati / api ca śmāśānikatvaṃ mithunarāgasya prahāṇāya bhavati / pārśvasukhaśayanasukharāgasya prahāṇāya naiṣadyiko bhavati / āstaraṇapratyāstaraṇopacchādanarāgasya prahāṇāya yāthāsaṃstariko bhavati / evaṃ (Śbh I 286) dhutaguṇasamanvāgato bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(11) Ms.64b5L, Sh.162-7, P.77b3, D.65a5, N.68a7, Co.69b4, Ch.422c18 kathaṃ prāsādiko bhavati / prāsādikenābhikramapratikrameṇa samanvāgato bhavati, ālokitavyavalokitena saṃmiñjitaprasāritena sāṃghāṭīcīvarapātradhāraṇena / evaṃ prāsādiko bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(12) Ms.64b5R,Sh.162-11, P.77b4, D.65a6, N.68b1, Co.69b5, Ch.422c20 kathaṃ mātrajño bhavati / iha śrāddhā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo svarthaṃ pravārayanti, yad uta cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ / tatra pratigrahe mātrāṃ jānāti evaṃ mātrajño bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(13) Ms.65a1L,Sh.162-15, P.77b6, D.65a7, N.68b3, Co.69b6, Ch.422c22 kathaṃ satpuruṣadharmasamanvāgato bhavati / uccakulapravrajito vā sann āḍhyakulapravrajito vābhirūpo vā darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko bahuśruto vākkaraṇenopetaḥ / anyatamānyatamasya vā jñānamātrakasya darśanamātrakasparśavihāramātrakasya lābhī sann etena nātmānam utkarṣayati parāṃś ca paṃsayati / [chos daṅ rjes su mthun pa'i chos 'ba' źig bsgrub par bya ba kho na yin par rig nas /] nānyatra (Śbh I 288) dharmānudharmapratipanno bhavati / evaṃ satpuruṣadharmasamanvāgato bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(14) Ms.65a2M,Sh.162-22, P.78a1, D.65b2, N.68b5, Co.70a1, Ch.422c28 kathaṃ paṇḍitaliṅgasamanvāgato bhavati / karmalakṣaṇo bālaḥ karmalakṣaṇaḥ paṇḍitaḥ / yathā katham iti / bālo duścintitacintī bhavati, durbhāṣitabhāsī duṣkṛtakarmakārī / paṇḍitaḥ punaḥ sucintitacintī bhavati, subhāṣitabhāṣī sukṛtakarmakārī / evaṃ paṇḍitaliṅgasamanvāgato bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(15) Ms.65a3M,Sh.163-6, P.78a4, D.65b4, N.68b7, Co.70a3, Ch.423a4 kathaṃ kṣamo bhavati / ākruṣṭo na pratyākrośati / roṣito na pratiroṣayati / tāḍito na pratitāḍayati / bhaṇḍito na pratibhaṇḍayati / sa cāyuṣmān kṣamo bhavati śītasyoṣṇasya jighatsāyāḥ pipāsāyā daṃśamaśakavātātapasarīsṛpasaṃsparśāṇām, parato duruktānāṃ durāgatānāṃ vacanapathānām / śārīrikāṇāṃ vedanānāṃ duḥkhānāṃ tīvrāṇāṃ kharāṇāṃ kaṭukānām amana-āpānāṃ prāṇahāriṇīnāṃ kṣamo bhavaty adhivāsanajātīyaḥ / evaṃ kṣamo bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(16) Ms.65a4R,Sh.163-15, P.78a7, D.65b6, N.69a2, Co.70a5, Ch.423a9 katham sūrato bhavati / yathāpi tan maitreṇa kāyakarmaṇā samanvāgato bhavati, maitreṇa vākkarmaṇā, maitreṇa manaskarmaṇā, śāstur antike vijñānāṃ ca sabrahmacāriṇām / sādhāraṇaparibhogī ca bhavati, apratibhogī ca bhavaty apratiguptabhojī, lābhair dhārmikair dharmapratilabdhaiḥ, (Śbh I 290) pātragataiḥ pātraparyāpannaiḥ/ śīlasāmānyagataś ca bhavati, dṛṣṭisāmānyagataś ca / sa ebhiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ saṃrañjanīyair dharmaiḥ samanvāgataḥ priyakaraṇair gurukaraṇair avivādakaraṇaiḥ, sukhasaṃvāsyo bhavati, aviheṭhanajātīyaḥ / abhinandanti cainaṃ vijñāḥ sabrahmacāriṇa ekavyavasāyam / evam sūrato bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-a-(17) Ms.65a6R,Sh. 164-3, P.78b3, D.66a2, N.69a5, Co.70b5, Ch.423a18 kathaṃ peśalo bhavati / vigatabhṛkuṭir bhavaty uttānamukhavarṇaḥ, smitapūrvaṃgamaḥ, pūrvābhibhāṣī, priyavādī, saṃgrahaśīlaḥ, śuddhasantānaḥ / evaṃ peśalo bhavati //

(I)-C-IIl-13-b Ms.65a7M,Sh. 164-6, P.78b5, D.66a3, N.69a6, Co.70b3, Ch.423a20 sa ebhir dharmaiḥ samanvāgato dharmakāmo bhavati, guṇakāmaḥ / na Iābhasatkārakīrtiślokakāmaḥ / na samāropikayā mithyādṛṣṭyā samanvāgato bhavati, nāpy apavādikayā / asantaṃ dharmaṃ na samāropayati / santaṃ dharmaṃ nāpavadati / sa "yat tad bhavati kavitaṃ kāveyaṃ citrākṣaraṃ cihnapadavyañjanaṃ lokāyatapratisaṃyuktam, tan nirarthakam" iti viditvā, ārāt parivarjayati, na teneyate, na tena prīyate /

Śbh I 292

na cotsadaṃ pātracīvaraṃ dhārayati / gṛhasthaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃsargaṃ parivarjayati kleśavardhanam / āryaiḥ saha saṃsargaṃ karoti jñānaviśodhakam / na ca mitrakulāni karoti pratigṛhṇāti / "mā me tato nidānaṃ bhaviṣyaty anekaparyāyeṇa vyākṣepād vyāpāro vā teṣāṃ vā punar vipariṇāmād anyathībhāvād utpatsyante śokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsā" iti /

utpannotpannāṃś ca kleśopakleśān nādhivāsayati, prajahati, vinodayati, vyantīkaroti / "mā me 'tonidānam utpadyate dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ sāṃparāyikaṃ ve"ti /

śraddhādeyaṃ ca na vinipātayati, acyutaśīlaḥ, abhraṣṭavrataḥ, śraddhādeyaṃ paribhuṅkte / na ca śraddhādeyaṃ pratikṣipati / na śikṣāṃ pratyākhyāti /

ātmadoṣāntaraskhalitagaveṣī vā bhavati / praticchannakalyāṇo vivṛtapāpakaḥ / paradoṣāntaraskhaliteṣu nābhogaḥ / saṃcintya cāpattir nāpadyate jīvitahetor api / āpannaś ca laghu laghv eva yathādharmaṃ (Śbh I 294) pratikaroti / itikaraṇīyeṣu ca dakṣo bhavaty analasaḥ svayaṃkārī / na parataḥ kāyaparicaryāṃ paryeṣate /

buddhānāṃ ca buddhaśrāvakāṇāṃ cācintyam anubhāvaṃ, gambhīrāṃ ca deśanām adhimucyate, na pratikṣipati, "tathāgatā eva jānakāḥ paśyakāḥ, nāham" iti viditvā, na ca svayaṃdṛṣṭiparāmarśasthāyī bhavaty asamañjasagrāhī duḥpratiniḥsargamantrī /

sa ebhir guṇair yukta evaṃvihārī evaṃśikṣamāṇaḥ śramaṇālaṃkāreṇālaṃkṛtaḥ śobhate / tadyathā kaś cid eva puruṣo yuvā maṇḍanajātīyaḥ kāmopabhogī snātānulipto 'vadātavastraprāvṛto vividhair bhūṣaṇair alaṃkṛtaḥ śobhate, tadyathā harṣair vā keyūrair vāṅgulimudrikayā vā jātarūparajatamālayā vā / evam eva sa ebhir vividhaiḥ śramaṇālaṃkārair guṇair alaṃkṛto bhāsate tapati virocate / tasmāc chramaṇālaṃkāra ity ucyate / ayam ucyate śramaṇālaṃkāraḥ //

Śbh I 296

// uddānam //

śrāddhāśaṭho 'lpābādhavīryaṃ prajñālpecchatā saṃtuṣṭiḥ /
supoṣatā subharatā dhutaprāsādikamātratā /
satpuruṣaḥ paṇḍitaliṅgaṃ ca kṣāntiḥ sauratyapeśalā // [1]

syād ātmaparasaṃpatticchandaḥ śīlendriyas tathā /
bhojanaṃ caiva jāgaryā saṃprajānadvihāritā // [2]

tathā kalyāṇamitraḥ saddharmaśravaṇacintanā /
anantarāyas tyāgaś ca alaṃkāreṇa paścimaḥ // [3]

laukikaṃ caiva vairāgyaṃ tathā lokottareṇa ca /
tayoś caiva hi saṃbhāro bhūmir naiṣkramyasaṃjñitā // [4]

// yogācārabhūmau śrāvakabhūmisaṃgṛhītāyāṃ prathamaṃ yogasthānam //

Śbh II 2

(II)-A-I Ms.66a2L, Sh.169-1, W.83-13, P.80a2, D.67a4, N.70b2, Co.71b2, Ch.424a1 tatra kati pudgalā ye 'syāṃ naiṣkramyabhūmau yathādeśitāyāṃ yathāparikīrtitāyāṃ niṣkrāmanti / kathaṃ ca pudgalānāṃ vyavasthānaṃ bhavati / katamad ālambanam / katamo 'vavādaḥ / katamā śikṣā / katame śikṣānulomikā dharmāḥ / katamo yogabhraṃśaḥ / katame yogāḥ / katamo manaskāraḥ / katamad yogakaraṇīyam / kati yogācārāḥ / katamā yogabhāvanā / katamad bhāvanāphalam / kati pudgalaparyāyāḥ / kati mārāḥ / kati mārakarmāṇi / katham ārambho viphalo bhavati //

(II)-A-II-1-a Ms.66a3R, Sh.169-14, W.84-1, P.80a7, D.67a7, N.70b5, Co.71b7, Ch.424a17 tatra pudgalā aṣṭāviṃśatiḥ / katame 'ṣṭāviṃśatiḥ / tadyathā mṛdvindriyaḥ / tīkṣṇendriyaḥ / utsadarāgaḥ / utsadadveṣaḥ / utsadamohaḥ / utsadamānaḥ / utsadavitarkaḥ / samaprāptaḥ / mandarajaskajātīyaḥ / pratipannakaḥ / phalasthaḥ / śraddhānusārī / dharmānusārī / śraddhādhimuktaḥ / dṛṣṭiprāptaḥ / kāyasākṣī / saptakṛdbhavaparamaḥ / kulaṃkulaḥ / ekavīcikaḥ / antarāparinirvāyī / upapadyaparinirvāyī / anabhisaṃskāraparinirvāyī / sābhisaṃskāraparinirvāyī / ūrdhvaṃsrotā / (Śbh II 4) samayavimuktaḥ / akopyadharmā / prajñāvimuktaḥ / ubhayatobhāgavimuktaś ceti //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(1) Ms.66a5M, Sh.170-7, P.80b4, D.67b4, N.71a2, Co.72a4, Ch.424a25 tatra mṛdvindriyaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yasya pudgalasya mṛdūnīndriyāṇi dhandhavāhīni mandavāhīni jñeye vastunīti pūrvavat / sa punar dvividho veditavyaḥ / ādita eva mṛdvindriyagotro paribhāvitendriyaś ca //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(2) Ms.66a6L, Sh.170-12, P.80b6, D.67b5, N.71a3, Co.72a5, Ch.424a28 tīkṣṇendriyaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yasya pudgalasya tīkṣṇānīndriyāṇy adhandhavāhīni bhavanty amandavāhīni jñeye vastunīti pūrvavat / sa punar dvividho veditavyaḥ / ādita eva tīkṣṇendriyagotraḥ paribhāvitendriyaś ca //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(3) Ms.66a6R, Sh.170-17, P.80b7, D.67b6, N.71a5, Co.72a6, Ch.424b4 rāgotsadaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yena pudgalena pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu rāga āsevito bhāvito bahulīkṛtaḥ, sa tena hetunā tena pratyayenaitarhi rañjanīye vastuni tīvrarāgaś ca bhavaty āyatarāgaś ca / ayam ucyate rāgotsadaḥ pudgalaḥ //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(4) Ms.66a7M, Sh.171-1, P.81a1, D.67b7, N.71a6, Co.72b1, Ch.424b8 dveṣotsadaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yena pudgalena dveṣaḥ pūrvam anyāsu (Śbh II 6) jātiṣv āsevito bhāvito bahulīkṛtaḥ, tena ca hetunā tena pratyayenaitarhi dveṣaṇīye vastuni tīvradveṣaś ca bhavaty āyatadveṣaś ca / ayam ucyate dveṣotsadaḥ pudgalaḥ //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(5) Ms.66a8L, Sh.171-6, P.81a3, D.68a1, N.71a7, Co.72b2, Ch.424b11 mohotsadaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yena pudgalena pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu moha āsevito bhāvito bahulīkṛtaḥ, tena ca hetunā tena pratyayenaitarhi mohanīye vastuni tīvramohaś ca bhavaty āyatamohaś ca / ayam ucyate mohotsadaḥ pudgalaḥ //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(6) Ms.66b1L, Sh.171-11, P.81a5, D.68a3, N.71b2, Co.72b3, Ch.424b15 mānotsadaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yena pudgalena pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu māna āsevito bhāvito bahulīkṛtaḥ, tena ca hetunā tena ca pratyayenaitarhi mananīye vastuni tīvramānaś ca bhavaty āyatamānaś ca / ayam ucyate mānotsadaḥ pudgalaḥ//

(II)-A-II-1-a-(7) Ms.66b1R, Sh.171-16, P.81a7, D.68a4, N.71b3, Co.72b4, Ch.424b18 vitarkotsadaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yena pudgalena pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu vitarka āsevito bhāvito bahulīkṛtaḥ, tena ca hetunā tenaiva pratyayenaitarhi vitarkasthānīye vastuni tīvravitarkaś ca bhavaty āyatavitarkaś ca / ayam ucyate vitarkotsadaḥ pudgalaḥ //

Śbh II 8

(II)-A-II-1-a-(8) Ms.66b2R, Sh.171-21, P.81b1, D.68a5, N.71b4, Co.72b6, Ch.424b22 samaprāptaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yena pudgalena pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu rāgo dveṣo moho māno vitarko nāsevito bhāvito bahulīkṛtaḥ / na caite dharmā ādīnavato dṛṣṭā vidūṣitāḥ saṃtīritāḥ / sa tena hetunā tena pratyayena rañjanīye vā vastuni dveṣaṇīye mohanīye manyanīye vitarkanīye na tīvrarāgo bhavati nāpy āyatarāgaḥ / na cāsya na samudācarati rāgo yaduta tena vastuna / yathā rāga evaṃ dveṣo moho māno vitarkaḥ / ayam ucyate samaprāptaḥ pudgalaḥ //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(9) Ms.66b4L, Sh.172-8, P.81b5, D.68b2, N.72a1, Co.73a2, Ch.424b29 mandarajaskaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yena pudgalena pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu na rāga āsevito bhāvito bahulīkṛtaḥ / ādīnavataś ca bahulaṃ dṛṣṭo bhavati vidūṣitaḥ saṃtīritaḥ / sa tena hetunā tena pratyayenaitarhi rañjanīye vastuni samavahite saṃmukhībhūte 'dhimātre pracura ulbaṇe dhandhaṃ rāgam utpādayati / madhye parītte naivotpādayati / yathā rāga evaṃ dveṣo moho māno vitarko veditavyaḥ / ayam ucyate mandarajaskaḥ pudgalaḥ //

Śbh II 10

(II)-A-II-1-a-(10) Ms.66b5R, Sh.172-17, P.82a1, D.68b4, N.72a3, Co.73a5, Ch.424c5 pratipannakaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / āha / pratipannakāḥ pudgalāś catvāraḥ / katame catvāraḥ / tadyathā srota-āpattiphalapratipannakaḥ, sakṛdāgāmiphalapratipannakaḥ, anāgāmiphalapratipannakaḥ, arhattvaphalapratipannakaś ca / ayam ucyate pratipannakaḥ pudgalaḥ //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(11) Ms.66b6R, Sh.173-2, P.82a3, D.68b5, N.72a5, Co.73a6, Ch.424c8 phalasthaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / āha / srota-āpannaḥ, sakṛdāgāmī, anāgāmī, arhan / ayam ucyate phalasthaḥ pudgalaḥ //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(12) Ms.66b7L, Sh.175-1, P.82a5, D.68b7, N.72a6, Co.73b1, Ch.424c11 śraddhānusārī pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yaḥ pudgalaḥ parato 'vavādānuśāsanīṃ paryeṣate / tadbalena ca pratipadyate yaduta phalasyādhigamāya / no tūdgṛhīteṣu dharmeṣu paryavāpteṣu cintiteṣu tuliteṣūpaparīkṣiteṣu svayam eva śakto bhavati pratibalas tān dharmān bhāvanākāreṇānusartum / nānyatra pudgalānusāriṇyā śraddhayā pratipadyate / tasmāc chraddhānusārīty ucyate //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(13) Ms.66b8M, Sh.175-8, P.82a8, D.69a2, N.72b1, Co.73b3, Ch.424c16 dharmānusārī pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yaḥ pudgalo yathāśruteṣu dharmeṣu paryavāpteṣu cintiteṣu tuliteṣūpaparīkṣiteṣu svayam eva śakto bhavati pratibalas tān dharmān bhāvanākāreṇānusartum / no tu parato 'vavādānuśāsanīṃ paryeṣate, yaduta phalasyādhigamāya / ayam ucyate dharmānusārī pudgalaḥ //

Śbh II 12

(II)-A-II-1-a-(14) Ms.67a1M, Sh.175-14, P.82b2, D.69a3, N.72b3, Co.73b4, Ch.424c20 śraddhādhimuktaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / āha / sa eva śraddhānusārī pudgalo yasmin samaye śrāmaṇyaphalam adhigacchati sparśayati sākṣātkaroti parato 'vavādānuśāsanīm āgamya, tasmin samaye śraddhādhimukta ity ucyate //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(15) Ms.67a2L, Sh.176-4, P.82b4, D.69a4, N.72b4, Co.73b6, Ch.424c23 dṛṣṭiprāptaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / āha / sa eva dharmānusārī pudgalo yasmin samaye śrāmaṇyaphalam adhigacchati sparśayati sākṣātkaroti parato nāvavādānuśāsanīm āgamya, tasmin samaye dṛṣṭiprāpta ity ucyate //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(16) Ms.67a2R, Sh.177-3, P.82b5, D.69a5, N.72b5, Co.73b7, Ch.424c25 kāyasākṣī pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yo 'yaṃ pudgalo 'nulomapratilomam aṣṭau vimokṣān samāpadyate vyuttiṣṭhate ca / kāyena ca sākṣātkṛtya bahulaṃ viharati / na ca sarveṇa sarvam āsravakṣayam anuprāpnoti / ayam ucyate kāyasākṣī pudgalaḥ //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(17) Ms.67a3M, Sh.177-8, W.84-25, P.82b7, D.69a7, N.72b7, Co.74a1, Ch.424c27 saptakṛdbhavaparamaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yo 'yaṃ pudgalas trayāṇām saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇāt satkāyadṛṣṭeḥ śīlavrataparāmarśasya vicikitsāyāḥ srota-āpanno bhavati / avinipātadharmā niyataḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇaḥ saptakṛdbhavaparamaḥ saptakṛtvo devāṃś ca manuṣyāṃś ca saṃdhāvya saṃsṛtya duḥkhasyāntaṃ karoti / ayam ucyate saptakṛdbhavaparamaḥ pudgalaḥ //

Śbh II 14

(II)-A-II-1-a-(18) Ms.67a4M, Sh.178-1, P.83a2, D.69b2, N.73a2, Co.74a3, Ch.425a2 kulaṃkulaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / [smras pa / rigs nas rigs su skye ba ni gñis te / lha'i rigs nas rigs su skye ba daṅ / mi'i rigs nas rigs su skye ba'o // de la lha'i rigs nas rigs su skye ba ni / lha rnams kyi rigs nas rigs su mtshams sbyar źiṅ / 'khor nas sdug bsṅal mthar byed pa gaṅ yin pa'o / de la mi'i rigs nas rigs su skye ba ni / mi rnams kyi rigs nas rigs su mtshams sbyar źiṅ / 'khor nas sdug bsṅal mthar byed pa gaṅ yin pa ste] / ubhāv api srota-āpannau pudgalau veditavyau //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(19) Ms.67a4R, Sh.178-3, P.83a5, D.69b4, N.73a4, Co.74a6, Ch.425a6 tatraikavīcikaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yasya sakṛdāgāminaḥ pudgalasyānāgāmiphalapratipannakasya kāmāvacarāṇāṃ kleśānām adhimātramadhyakleśāḥ prahīṇā bhavanti / mṛdukāś caike 'vaśiṣṭā bhavanti / sakṛc ca kāmāvacaradevabhavam abhinirvartya tatraiva parinirvāti / na punaḥ sakṛd āgacchatīmaṃ lokam / ayam ucyata ekavīcikaḥ pudgalaḥ //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(20) Ms.67a5R, Sh.178-10, P.83a7, D.69b5, N.73a6, Co.74a7, Ch.425a11 antarāparinirvāyī pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / āha / antarāparinirvāyiṇaḥ pudgalās trayaḥ / eko 'ntarāparinirvāyī pudgalaś cyutamātra evāntarābhavābhinirvṛttikāle 'ntarābhavam abhinirvartayati / abhinirvṛtte samakālam eva parinirvāti / tadyathā parīttaḥ śakalikāgnir utpanna eva parinirvāti /

Śbh II 16

dvitīyo 'ntarāparinirvāyī pudgalo 'ntarābhavam abhinirvartayati / abhinirvṛtte 'ntarābhave tatrastha eva kālāntareṇa parinirvāti / no tu yenopapattibhavas tenādyāpy upanato bhavati / tadyathā, ayoguḍānāṃ vāyaḥsthālānāṃ vā dīptāgnisaṃprataptānām ayoghanair hanyamānānām ayaḥprapāṭikotpataty eva parinirvāti / tṛtīyo 'ntarāparinirvāyī pudgalo 'ntarābhavam abhinirvartya yenopapattibhavas tenopanamati / upanataś ca punar anupapanna eva parinirvāti / tadyathāyasprapāṭikotpatya pṛthivyām apatitaiva parinirvāti /

ta ime trayo 'ntarāparinirvāyiṇaḥ pudgalā ekadhyam abhisaṃkṣipyāntarāparinirvāyī pudgala ity ucyate //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(21) Ms.67b2M, Sh.180-13, P.83b7, D.70a4, N.73b5, Co.74b6, Ch.425a22 upapadyaparinirvāyī pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / ya upapannamātra eva parinirvāti / ayam ucyata upapadyaparinirvāyī pudgalaḥ //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(22) Ms.67b2R, Sh.180-15, P.84a1, D.70a5, N.73b6, Co.74b7, Ch.425a24 anabhisaṃskāraparinirvāyī pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / 13) yo 'nabhisaṃskāreṇāprayatnenākhedena mārgaṃ saṃmukhīkṛtya tatropapannaḥ parinirvāti / ayam ucyate 'nabhisaṃskāraparinirvāyī pudgalaḥ //

Śbh II 18

(II)-A-II-1-a-(23) Ms.67b3L, Sh.181-3, P.84a2, D.70a6, N.73b7, Co. 75a1, Ch.425a27 sābhisaṃskāraparinirvāyī pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yo 'bhisaṃskāreṇa prayatnena khedena mārgaṃ saṃmukhīkṛtya tatropapannaḥ parinirvāti / ayam ucyate sābhisaṃskāraparinirvāyī pudgalaḥ //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(24) Ms.67b3R, Sh.181-7, P.84a4, D.70a7, N.74a1, Co. 75a3, Ch.425a29 ūrdhvaṃsrotāḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yaḥ pudgalo 'nāgāmī prathame dhyāna upapannaḥ sa na tatrastha eva parinirvāti / api tu tasmāc cyavitvottarottaram upapattyāyatanam abhinirvartayan yāvad akaniṣṭhān vā devān gacchati, naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanaṃ vā / ayam ucyata ūrdhvaṃsrotāh pudgalaḥ //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(25) Ms.67b4R, Sh.182-6, P.84a6, D.70b2, N.74a3, Co. 75a4, Ch.425b5 samayavimuktaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yo mṛdvindriyagotraḥ pudgalo laukikebhyo dṛṣṭadharmasukhavihārebhyaḥ parihīyate / cetayati vā maraṇāya / anurakṣate vā vimuktim / atyarthāpramādacaryām anuyukto bhavati, yadutaitām evāparihāṇim adhipatiṃ kṛtvā / tanmātro vāsya kuśalapakṣo bhavati, no tu teṣāṃ teṣāṃ rātriṃdivasānāṃ kṣaṇalavamuhūrtānām atyayād atyarthaṃ viśeṣāya paraiti / yāvan na tīvram abhiyogaṃ karoti / ayam ucyate samayavimuktaḥ pudgalaḥ //

Śbh II 20

(II)-A-II-1-a-(26) Ms.67b6L, Sh.183-1, P.84b2, D.70b4, N.74a6, Co. 75a7, Ch.425b11 akopyadharmā pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / etadviparyayeṇākopyadharmā pudgalo veditavyaḥ //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(27) Ms.67b6M, Sh.183-3, P.84b3, D.70b5, N.74a6, Co. 75a7, Ch.425b12 prajñāvimuktaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yaḥ pudgalaḥ sarveṇa sarvam āsravakṣayam anuprāpnoti / no tv aṣṭau vimokṣān kāyena sākṣātkṛtvopasaṃpadya viharati / ayam ucyate prajñāvimuktaḥ pudgalaḥ //

(II)-A-II-1-a-(28) Ms.67b7L, Sh.183-7, P.84b4, D.70b6, N.74b1, Co.75b1, Ch.425b15 ubhayatobhāgavimuktaḥ pudgalaḥ katamaḥ / yaḥ pudgalaḥ sarveṇa sarvam āsravakṣayam anuprāpnoti / aṣṭau vimokṣān kāyena sākṣātkṛtvopasaṃpadya viharati / tasya kleśāvaraṇāc ca cittaṃ muktaṃ bhavati, vimokṣāvaraṇāc ca / ayam ucyata ubhayatobhāgavimuktaḥ pudgalaḥ //

Śbh II 22

(II)-A-II-2-a Ms.68a1M, Sh.184-1, W.85-5, P.84b6, D.70b7, N.74b2, Co.75b3, Ch.425b20 pudgalavyavasthānaṃ katamat / ekādaśabhiḥ prabhedaiḥ pudgalavyavasthānaṃ veditavyam / katamair ekādaśabhiḥ / tadyathā indriyaprabhedena, nikāyaprabhedena, caritaprabhedena, praṇidhānaprabhedena, pratipatprabhedena, mārgaphalaprabhedena, prayogaprabhedena, samāpattiprabhedena, upapattiprabhedena, parihāṇiprabhedena, āvaraṇaprabhedena ca //

-II-2-a-(1) Ms.68a2L, Sh.184-7, P.85a1, D.71a2, N.74b4, Co.75b5, Ch.425b25 indriyaprabhedena tāvat / mṛdvindriyatīkṣṇendriyapudgalayor vyavasthānam //

-II-2-a-(2) Ms.68a2L, Sh. 184-9, P.85a2, D.71a3, N.74b5, Co.75b5, Ch.425b27 nikāyaprabhedena saptavidhaṃ pudgalavyavasthānam / bhikṣur bhikṣuṇī śikṣamāṇā śrāmaṇeraḥ śrāmaṇery upāsaka upāsikā ca //

-II-2-a-(3) Ms.68a2M, Sh. 184-12, P.85a3, D.71a3, N.74b6, Co.75b6, Ch.425c1 tatra caritaprabhedena saptānāṃ pudgalānāṃ vyavasthānam / yo 'yaṃ rāgotsadaḥ pudgalaḥ sa rāgacaritaḥ / yo dveṣotsadaḥ sa dveṣacaritaḥ / yo mohotsadaḥ sa mohacaritaḥ / yo mānotsadaḥ sa mānacaritaḥ / yo vitarkotsadaḥ sa vitarkacaritaḥ / yaḥ samaprāptaḥ sa samabhāgacaritaḥ /

Śbh II 24

yo mandarajaskaḥ sa mandacarito veditavyaḥ //

-II-2-a-(3)-i Ms.68a3M, Sh.185-1, P.85a6, D.71a5, N.75a1, Co.76a1, Ch.425c8 tatra rāgacaritasya pudgalasya katamāni liṅgāni / iha rāgacaritaḥ pudgalaḥ parītte sarvanihīne rañjanīye vastuni ghanam adhimātraṃ rāgaparyavasthānam utpādayati / kaḥ punar vādo madhyapraṇīte / tac ca punā rāgaparyavasthānaṃ saṃtatyā cirakālam avasthāpayati / dīrghakālam anubaddho bhavati /

tena paryavasthānena rañjanīyair dharmair abhibhūyate / no tu śaknoti rañjanīyān dharmān abhibhavitum / snigdhendriyaś ca bhavaty akharendriyaḥ, akarkaśendriyaḥ, aparuṣendriyaḥ / nātyarthaṃ pareṣāṃ viheṭhanajātīyo yaduta kāyena vācā durvivejyaś ca bhavati duḥsaṃvejyaś ca / hīnādhimuktikaś ca bhavati / dṛḍhakarmāntaḥ / sthirakarmāntaḥ / dṛḍhavrataḥ / sthiravrataḥ / sahiṣṇuś ca bhavaty upakaraṇeṣu pariṣkāreṣu lolupajātīyas tadgurukaś ca, saumanasyabahulaś ca bhavaty ānandībahulo vigatabhṛkuṭir uttānamukhavarṇaḥ smitapūrvaṃgamaḥ / ity evaṃbhāgīyāni rāgacaritasya pudgalasya liṅgāni veditavyāni //

-II-2-a-(3)-ii Ms.68a6L, Sh.185-17, P.85b6, D.71b4, N.75a6, Co.76a6, Ch.425c19 tatra dveṣacaritasya pudgalasya liṅgāni katamāni / iha dveṣacaritaḥ pudgalo (Śbh II 26) dveṣaṇīye vastuni parīttena pratighavastunimittena ghanaṃ prabhūtaṃ pratighaparyavasthānam utpādayati / kaḥ punar vādo madhyādhimātreṇa / tasya ca pratighaparyavasthānasya dīrghakālaṃ saṃtatim avasthāpayati / cirakālam anubaddho bhavati / pratighaparyavasthānena sa dveṣaṇīyair dharmair abhibhūyate / no tu dveṣaṇīyān dharmāñ chaknoty abhibhavitum / rūkṣendriyaś ca bhavati / kharendriyaḥ karkaśendriyaḥ paruṣendriyaś ca bhavati / atyarthaṃ ca pareṣāṃ viheṭhanajātīyo bhavati yaduta kāyena vācā / suvivejyaś ca bhavati susaṃvejyaḥ / dhvāṅkṣo bhavati mukharaḥ, pragalbhaḥ, anadhimuktibahulaḥ / na dṛḍhakarmanto na sthirakarmanto na dṛḍhavrato na sthiravrataḥ / daurmanasyabahulaś ca bhavaty upāyāsabahulaḥ / akṣamo bhavaty asahiṣṇuḥ, vilomanajātīyaḥ, apradakṣiṇagrāhī duṣpratyāneyajātīyaḥ, upanāhabahulaḥ / krūrāśayaś caṇḍaś ca bhavaty ādāśī pratyakṣaravādī so 'lpamātram apy uktaḥ sann abhiṣajyate, kupyati, vyāpadyate madguḥ pratitiṣṭhati kopaṃ saṃjanayati / vikṛtabhṛkuṭiś ca bhavati / anuttānamukhavarṇaḥ, parasaṃpattidveṣṭā, īrṣyābahulaḥ / ity evaṃbhāgīyāni dveṣacaritasya pudgalasya liṅgāni veditavyāni //

Śbh II 28

-II-2-a-(3)-iii Ms.68b1R, Sh.186-16, P.86a7, D.72a3, N.75b6, Co.76b5, Ch.426a4 tatra katamāni mohacaritasya pudgalasya liṅgāni / iha mohacaritaḥ pudgalo mohasthānīye vastuni parītte ghanaṃ prabhūtaṃ mohaparyavasthānam utpādayati / prāg eva madhyādhimātre / dīrghaṃ ca kālaṃ tasya mohaparyavasthānasya saṃtatim avasthāpayati / tena ca anubaddho bhavati / sa mohanīyair dharmair abhibhūyate / no tu mohanīyān dharmāñ chaknoty abhibhavitum / dhandhendriyaś ca bhavati / jaḍendriyaś ca bhavati, mandendriyaś ca śithilakāyakarmāntaḥ, śithilavākkarmāntaḥ, duścintitacintī, durbhāṣitabhāṣī, duṣkṛtakarmakārī, alaso 'nutthānasaṃpannaḥ, mandabhāṣī, durmedhaḥ, muṣitasmṛtiḥ, asaṃprajānadvihārī, vāmagrāhī, durvivejyaḥ, duḥsaṃvejyaḥ, hīnādhimuktikaḥ / jaḍa eḍamūko hastasaṃvācikaḥ / apratibalaḥ subhāṣitadurbhāṣitānāṃ dharmāṇām artham ājñātum / pratyayahāryaś ca bhavati parahāryaḥ parapraṇeyaḥ / ity evaṃbhāgīyāni mohacaritasya pudgalasya liṅgāni veditavyāni //

-II-2-a-(3)-iv Ms.68b4M, Sh.187-13, P.86b7, D.72b1, N.76a5, Co.77a4, Ch.426a16 tatra katamāni mānacaritasya pudgalasya liṅgāni / iha mānacaritaḥ pudgalo mānasthānīye vastuni parītte 'pi ghanaṃ prabhūtamṃ mānaparyavasthānam utpādayati / kaḥ punar vādo madhyādhimātre / tasya ca mānaparyavasthānasya (Śbh II 30) dīrghakālaṃ saṃtatim avasthāpayati / tena cānubaddho bhavati / sa mānasthānīyair dharmair abhibhūyate / no tu mānasthānīyān dharmāñ chaknoty abhibhavitum / uddhatendriyaś ca bhavaty unnatendriyaś ca kāyamaṇḍanānuyogam anuyuktaś ca bhavati/ adhimātram unnatāṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣate nāvanatām / mātāpitṛjñātigurusthānīyānāṃ ca na kālena kālaṃ yathānurūpām apacitiṃ kartā bhavati / stabdho bhavati, apraṇatakāyo nābhivādanavandanapratyutthānāñjalisāmīcīkarmaśīlaḥ / ātmapragrāhako bhavaty ātmotkarṣaparapaṃsakaḥ / lābhakāmaḥ satkārakāmaḥ kīrtiśabdaślokakāmaḥ / utplāvanābhāṇḍo durvivejyaś ca bhavati duḥsaṃvejyaḥ / udārādhimuktiś ca bhavati / mandakāruṇyaḥ / adhimātraṃ cātmasattvajīvapoṣapuruṣapudgaladṛṣṭimanyubahalo bhavati, upanāhī ca / ity evaṃbhāgīyāni mānacaritasya pudgalasya liṅgāni veditavyāni //

-II-2-a-(3)-v Ms.68b8R, Sh.188-15, P.87a7, D.72b7, N.76b4, Co.77b3, Ch.426b1 tatra katamāni vitarkacaritasya pudgalasya liṅgāni / iha vitarkacaritaḥ pudgalo vitarkasthānīye vastuni parītte 'pi ghanaṃ prabhūtaṃ vitarkaparyavasthānam utpādayati / kaḥ punar vādo madhyādhimātre / tac ca paryavasthānaṃ dīrghakālam avasthāpayati / tena cānubaddho (Śbh II 32) bhavati / sa vitarkasthānīyair dharmair abhibhūyate / no tu vitarkasthānīyān dharmāñ chaknoty abhibhavitum / asthirendriyaś ca bhavati capalendriyaś cañcalendriyo vyākulendriyaḥ / tvaritakāyakarmāntas tvaritavākkarmāntaḥ / durvivejyo duḥsaṃvejyaḥ / prapañcārāmaḥ prapañcarataḥ / kāṅkṣābahulo vicikitsābahulaḥ / chandikaś ca bhavaty asthiravrato 'niścitavrataḥ / asthirakarmānto 'niścitakarmāntaḥ / śaṃkābahulaḥ pramuṣitasmṛtiḥ / vivekānabhirato vikṣepabahulaḥ / lokacitreṣu chandarāgānusṛtaḥ, dakṣo 'nalasa utthānasaṃpannaḥ / ity evaṃbhāgīyāni vitarkacaritasya pudgalasya liṅgāni veditavyāni /

idaṃ caritaprabhedena pudgalavyavasthānaṃ veditavyam //

-II-2-a-(4) Ms.69a3L, Sh.189-11, P.87b8, D.73a6, N.77a3, Co.78a2, Ch.426b14 tatra81 praṇidhānaprabhedena pudgalavyavasthānam / asti pudgalaḥ śrāvakayāne kṛtapraṇidhānaḥ, asti pratyekabuddhayāne, asti mahāyāne / tatra yo 'yaṃ pudgalaḥ śrāvakayāne kṛtapraṇidhānaḥ sa syāc chrāvakagotraḥ, syāt pratyekabuddhagotraḥ, syān mahāyānagotraḥ / tatra yo 'yaṃ pudgalaḥ pratyekāyāṃ bodhau kṛtapraṇidhānaḥ so 'pi syāt pratyekabuddhagotraḥ, syāc chrāvakagotraḥ, syān mahāyānagotraḥ / tatra yo 'yaṃ pudgalo mahāyāne kṛtapraṇidhānaḥ so 'pi syāc chrāvakagotraḥ, syāt pratyekabuddhagotraḥ, syān mahāyānagotraḥ /

tatra yo 'yaṃ śrāvakagotraḥ pudgalaḥ pratyekāyāṃ bodhāv anuttarāyāṃ vā samyaksaṃbodhau kṛtapraṇidhānaḥ, sa śrāvakagotratvād avaśyam ante kāle (Śbh II 34) tatpraṇidhānaṃ vyāvartya śrāvakayānapraṇidhāna evāvatiṣṭhate / evaṃ pratyekabuddhayānagotro mahāyānagotro veditavyaḥ /

tatra bhavaty eṣāṃ pudgalānāṃ praṇidhānasaṃcāraḥ praṇidhānavyatikaraḥ / no tu gotrasaṃcāraḥ, gotravyatikaraḥ / asmiṃs tv arthe śrāvakayānapraṇidhānāḥ śrāvakagotrāś caite pudgalā veditavyāḥ / evaṃ praṇidhānaprabhedena pudgalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati //

-II-2-a-(5) Ms.69a6L, Sh.190-8, Choi.162-6, P.88b1, D.73b5, N.77b2, Co.78b1, Ch.426c2 kathaṃ pratipatprabhedena pudgalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati / eṣāṃ yathoddiṣṭānāṃ yathāparikīrtitānāṃ pudgalānāṃ catasṛbhiḥ pratipadbhir niryāṇaṃ bhavati / katamābhiś catasṛbhiḥ / asti pratipad duḥkhā dhandhābhijñā/ asti pratipad duḥkhā kṣiprābhijñā / asti pratipat sukhā dhandhābhijñā / asti pratipat sukhā kṣiprābhijñā /

tatra mṛdvindriyasya pudgalasya mauladhyānālābhino yā pratipad iyam ucyate duḥkhā dhandhābhijñā / tatra tīkṣṇendriyasya pudgalasya mauladhyānālābhino yā pratipad iyam ucyate duḥkhā kṣiprābhijñā / tatra mṛdvindriyasya pudgalasya mauladhyānalābhino yā pratipad iyam ucyate sukhā dhandhābhijñā / tatra tīkṣṇendriyasya pudgalasya mauladhyānalābhino yā pratipad iyam ucyate sukhā kṣiprābhijñā / evaṃ pratipatprabhedena pudgalavyavasthānaṃ veditavyam /

-II-2-a-(6) Ms.69a8M, Sh.190-22, P.88b7, D.74a1, N.77b6, Co.78b5, Ch.426c13 tatra kathaṃ mārgaphalaprabhedena pudgalavyavasthānaṃ veditavyam / tadyathā caturṇāṃ pratipannakānāṃ srota-āpattiphalapratipannakasya, sakṛdāgāmiphalapratipannakasya, anāgāmiphalapratipannakasya, arhattvaphalapratipannakasya / (Śbh II 36) caturṇāṃ ca phalasthānāṃ, srota-āpannasya, sakṛdāgāmino, 'nāgāmino, 'rhataś ca / ye pratipannakamārge vartante te pratipannakās teṣāṃ pratipannakamārgeṇa vyavasthānam / ye tatphalaśrāmaṇyaphalavyavasthitās teṣāṃ mārgaphalavyavasthānam / evaṃ mārgaphalaprabhedena pudgalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati //

-II-2-a-(7) Ms.69b1R, Sh.191-10, P.89a4, D.74a5, N.78a3, Co.79a2, Ch.426c22 kathaṃ prayogaprabhedena pudgalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati / tadyathā śraddhānusāridharmānusāriṇā / no yaḥ pudgalaḥ śraddhānusāreṇa prayuktaḥ sa śraddhānusārī / yo dharmeṣu aparapratyayavinayānusāreṇa prayuktaḥ sa dharmānusārī / evaṃ prayogaprabhedena pudgalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati //

-II-2-a-(8) Ms.69b2R, Sh.191-15, P.89a6, D.74a7, N.78a5, Co.79a3, Ch.426c27 tatra katham samāpattiprabhedena pudgalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati / tadyathā kāyasākṣy aṣṭau vimokṣān kāyena sākṣātkṛtvopasaṃpadya viharati / na ca sarveṇa sarvam āsravakṣayam anuprāpto bhavati / rūpī rūpāṇi paśyati / adhyātmam arūpasaṃjñī bahirdhā rūpāṇi paśyati / śubhaṃ vimokṣaṃ (Śbh II 38) kāyena sākṣātkṛtvopasaṃpadya viharati / akāśānantyāyatanam, vijñ snānantyāyatanam, ākiñcanyāyatanam, naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanam, )saṃjñāvedayitanirodham anulomapratilomaṃ samāpadyate ca, vyuttiṣṭhate ca / evaṃ samāpattiprabhedena pudgalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati //

-II-2-a-(9) Ms.69b4L, Sh.192-3, P.89b3, D.74b3, N.78b1, Co.79a7, Ch.427a6 katham upapattiprabhedena pudgalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati / tadyathā saptakṛdbhavaparamasya, kulaṃkulasya, ekavīcikasya, antarāparinirvāyiṇaḥ, upapadyaparinirvāyiṇaḥ, anabhisaṃskāraparinirvāyiṇaḥ, sābhisaṃskāraparinirvāyiṇaḥ, ūrdhvaṃsrotasaś ca / evam upapattiprabhedena pudgalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati //

-II-2-a-(10) Ms.69b5L, Sh.192-7, P.89b6, D.74b5, N.78b3, Co.79b2, Ch.427a10 kathaṃ parihāṇiprabhedena pudgalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati / tadyathā samayavimuktasyārhato yo bhavyo dṛṣṭadharmasukhavihārebhyaḥ parihāṇāya / aparihāṇiprabhedena punar vyavasthānam / akopyadharmakasyārhato yo na bhavyo dṛṣṭadharmasukhavihārebhyaḥ parihāṇāya / evam aparihāṇiprabhedena pudgalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati //

-II-2-a-(11) Ms.69b6L, Sh.192-13, P.90a1, D.74b7, N.78b5, Co.79b4, Ch.427a14 tatra katham āvaraṇaprabhedena pudgalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati / tadyathā prajñāvimuktasyobhayatobhāgavimuktasyārhataḥ / tatra prajñāvimukto 'rhan kleśāvaraṇavimuktaḥ, na samāpattyāvaraṇāt / ubhayatobhāgavimuktas tv arhan kleśāvaraṇāc ca vimuktaḥ samāpattyāvaraṇāc ca / tasmād ubhayatobhāgavimukta (Śbh II 40) ity ucyate / evam āvaraṇaprabhedena pudgalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati //

-II-2-b Ms.69b7L, Sh.192-19, P.90a4, D.75a2, N.79a1, Co.79b6, Ch.427a20 ebhiḥ prabhedair yathoddiṣṭair yathoddiṣṭānāṃ pudgalānāṃ yathākramaṃ vyavasthānaṃ veditavyam //

Śbh II 42

(II)-A-II-3 Ms.69b7M, Sh.192-21, Sa.4-2, W.86-1, P.90a5, D.75a3, N.79a2, Co.79b7, Ch.427a22 tatrālambanaṃ katamat / āha / catvāry ālambanavastūni / katamāni catvāri / vyāpy ālambanam, caritaviśodhanam ālambanam, kauśalyālambanam, kleśaviśodhanaṃ cālambanam //

-II-3-a-(1) Ms.69b7R, Sh.193-4, Sa.4-6, P.90a6, D.75a4, N.79a3, Co.80a1, Ch.427a24 tatra vyāpy ālambanaṃ katamat / āha / tad api caturvidham / tadyathā avikalpaṃ pratibimbam, nirvikalpaṃ pratibimbaṃ, vastuparyantatā, kāryapariniṣpattiś ca //

-II-3-a-(1)-i Ms.69b8M, Sh.193-7, Sa.4-10, P.90a8, D.75a5, N.79a4, Co.80a2, Ch.427a27 tatra savikalpaṃ pratibimbaṃ katamat / yathāpīhaikatyaḥ saddharmaśravaṇaṃ vāvavādānuśāsanīṃ vā niśritya, dṛṣṭaṃ vā, śrutaṃ vā, parikalpitaṃ vopādāya jñeyavastusabhāgaṃ pratibimbam samāhitabhūmikair vipaśyanākārair vipaśyati, vicinoti, pravicinoti, parivitarkayati, parimīmāṃsāṃ āpadyate /

tatra jñeyaṃ vastu / tadyathāśubhā vā, maitrī vā, idaṃpratyayatāpratītyasamutpādo vā, dhātuprabhedo vā, ānāpānasmṛtir vā, skandhakauśalyaṃ vā, dhātukauśalyam āyatanakauśalyaṃ, pratītyasamutpādakauśalyaṃ, sthānāsthānakauśalyam, adhobhūmīnām audārikatvaṃ, uparibhūmīnāṃ śāntatvaṃ, duḥkhasatyam, samudayasatyaṃ, nirodhasatyaṃ, mārgasatyam / idam ucyate jñeyaṃ vastu /

tasyāsya jñeyavastuno 'vavādānuśāsanīṃ vāgamya, saddharmaśravaṇam vā, tanniśrayeṇa samāhitabhūmikaṃ manaskāraṃ saṃmukhīkṛtya, tān eva dharmān (Śbh II 44) adhimucyate tad eva jñeyaṃ vastv adhimucyate / tasya tasmin samaye pratyakṣānubhāvika ivādhimokṣaḥ pravartate jñeyavastuni / na taj jñeyaṃ vastu pratyakṣībhūtaṃ bhavati samavahitaṃ saṃmukhībhūtam / na ca punar anyat tajjātīyaṃ dravyam / api tv adhimokṣānubhavaḥ sa tādṛśo manaskārānubhavaḥ samāhitabhūmikaḥ, yena tasya jñeyasya vastuno 'nusadṛśaṃ tad bhavati pratibhāsam / yena tad ucyate jñeyavastusabhāgaṃ pratibimbam iti / yad ayaṃ yogī santīrayaṃs tasmin prakṛte jñeye vastuni parīkṣye guṇadoṣāvadhāraṇaṃ karoti / idam ucyate savikalpaṃ pratibimbam //

-II-3-a-(1)-ii Ms.70a4L, Sh. 194-21, Sa.6-4, W.86-9, P.91a4, D.75b5, N.79b5, Co.80b3, Ch.427b15 nirvikalpaṃ pratibimbaṃ katamat / ihāyaṃ yogī pratibimnanimittam udgṛhya na punar vipaśyati, vicinoti, prativicinoti, parivitarkayati, parimīmāṃsām āpadyate / api tu tad evālambanam amukto śamathākāreṇa tac cittaṃ śamayati / yaduta navākārayā cittasthityādhyātmam eva cittaṃ sthāpayati, saṃsthāpayati, avasthāpayati, upasthāpayati, damayati, śamayati, vyupaśamayati, ekotīkaroti, samādhatte / tasya tasmin samaye nirvikalpaṃ (Śbh II 46) tat pratibimbam ālambanaṃ bhavati / yatrāsāv ekāṃśenaikāgrāṃ smṛtim avasthāpayati, tad ālambanam / no tu vipaśyati, vicinoti, prativicinoti, parivitarkayati, parimīmāṃsām āpadyate /

tac ca pratibimbaṃ pratibimbam ity ucyate / [tiṅ ṅe 'dzin gyi mtshan ma daṅ / tiṅ ṅe 'dzin gyi spyod yul gyi yul daṅ / tiṅ ṅe 'dzin gyi thabs daṅ / tiṅ ṅe 'dzin gyi sgo daṅ / yid la byed pa'i rten daṅ / naṅ du rnam par rtog pa'i lus daṅ / snaṅ brñan źes kyaṅ bya ste] / itīmāni tasya jñeyavastusabhāgasya pratibimbasya paryāyanāmāni veditavyāni //

-II-3-a-(1)-iii Ms.70a6L, Sh.195-13, Sa.7-6, P.91b3, D.76a3, N.80a3, Co,81a1, Ch.427b28 vastuparyantatā katamā / yālambanasya yāvadbhāvikatā yathāvadbhāvikatā ca /

tatra yāvadbhāvikatā katamā / yasmāt pareṇa nāsti rūpaskandho vā, vedanāskandho vā, saṃjñāskandho vā, saṃskāraskandho vā, vijñānaskandho veti sarvasaṃskṛtavastusaṃgrahaḥ pañcabhir dharmaiḥ / sarvadharmasaṃgraho dhātubhir āyatanaiḥ sarvajñeyavastusaṃgrahaś cāryasatyaiḥ / iyam ucyate yāvadbhāvikatā /

tatra yathāvadbhāvikatā katamā / yālambanasya bhūtatā tathatā / catasṛbhir yuktibhir yuktyupetatā / yadutāpekṣāyuktyā, kāryakāraṇayuktyā, upapattisādhanayuktyā, dharmatāyuktyā ca / iti yā cālambanasya yāvadbhāvikatā yā ca (Śbh II 48) yathāvadbhāvikatā tad ekadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya vastuparyantatety ucyate //

-II-3-a-(1)-iv Ms.70b1R, Sh.196-12, Sa.8-8, P.92a1, D.76a7, N.80b1, Co.81a5, Ch.427c8 tatra kāryapariniṣpattiḥ katamā / yad asya yogina āsevanānvayād bhāvanānvayād bahulīkārānvayāc chamathavipaśyanāyā yah pratibimbālambano manaskāraḥ sa paripūryate / tatparipūryāś cāśrayaḥ parivartate / sarvadauṣṭhulyāni ca pratipraśrabhyante / āśrayaparivṛtteś ca pratibimbam atikramya tasminn eva jñeye vastuni nirvikalpaṃ pratyakṣaṃ jñānadarśanam utpadyate / prathamadhyānasamāpattuḥ prathamadhyānalābhinaḥ prathamadhyānagocare, dvitīyatṛtīyacaturthadhyānasamāpattuś caturthadhyānalābhinaś caturthadhyānagocare, ākāśānantyāyatanavijñānānantyāyatanākiñcanyāyatananaivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattus taIIābhinas tadgocare / iyam ucyate kāryapariniṣpattiḥ //

tāny etāni bhavanti catvāry ālambanavastūni sarvatragāni sarveṣv ālambaneṣv anugatāni / atītānāgatapratyutpannaiḥ samyaksambuddhair deśitāni / tenaitad vyāpy ālambanam ity ucyate /

api caitad ālambanam śamathapakṣyaṃ vipaśyanāpakṣyaṃ sarvavastukam bhūtavastukaṃ, hetuphalavastukaṃ ca / tena tad vyāpīty ucyate / yat tāvad t āha "savikalpaṃ pratibimbam" itīdam atra vipaśyanapakṣyasya / yat punar āha "nirvikalpaṃ pratibimbam" itīdam atra śamathapakṣyasya / yat punar āha "vastuparyantate" tīdam atra sarvavastukatāyā bhūtavastukatāyāś ca / yad āha "kāryapariniṣpattir" itīdam atra hetuphalasaṃbandhasya //

Śbh II 50

-II-3-a-(2)-i Ms.70b5R, Sh.197-17, Sa.9-13, W.86-32, P.92b5, D.77a1, N.81a3, Co.81b7, Ch.427c27 yathoktaṃ bhagavatāyuṣmantaṃ revatam ārabhya /

"evam anuśrūyate", āyuṣmān revato bhagavantaṃ praśnam aprākṣīt /

"kiyati, bhadanta, bhikṣur yogī yogācāra ālambane cittam upanibadhnāti. katamasminn ālambane cittam upanibadhnātī"ti / "kathaṃ punar ālambane cittam upanibaddhaṃ sūpanibaddhaṃ bhavati" //

-II-3-a-(2)-ii-(a) Ms.70b6M, Sh. 198-4, Sa.10-4, W.'86-37, P.92b8, D.77a2, N.81a4, Co.82a2, Ch.428a3 bhagavān āha / "sādhu, sādhu, revata, sādhu khalu tvaṃ revata, etam arthaṃ pṛcchasi / tena hi śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasikuru, bhāṣiṣye / iha, revata, bhikṣur yogī yogācāraś caritaṃ vā viśodhayitukāmaḥ, kauśalyaṃ vā kartukāmaḥ, āsravebhyo vā cittaṃ vimocayitukāmaḥ, anurūpe cālambane cittam upanibadhnāti, pratirūpe ca samyag eva copanibadhnāti, tatra cānirākṛtadhyāyī bhavati /

katham anurūpa ālambane cittam upanibadhnāti / saced revata, bhikṣur yogī yogācāro rāgacarita eva sann aśubhālambane cittam upanibadhnāti / evam anurūpa ālambane cittam upanibadhnāti, dveṣacarito vā punar maitryām / mohacarito vedaṃpratyayatāpratītyasamutpāde, mānacarito vā dhātuprabhede / saced revata, sa bhikṣur yogī yogācāro vitarkacarita eva sann ānāpānasmṛtau (Śbh II 52) cittam upanibadhnāti / evaṃ so 'nurūpa ālambane cittam upanibadhnāti /

sacet sa revata, bhikṣuḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ svalakṣaṇe saṃmūdha ātmasattvajīvajantupoṣapudgalavastusaṃmūḍhaḥ skandhakauśalye cittam upanibadhnāti / hetusaṃmūdho dhātukauśalye, pratyayasaṃmūdha āyatanakauśalye, anityaduḥkhānātmasaṃmūḍhaḥ pratītyasamutpādasthānāsthānakauśalye, kāmadhātor vā vairāgyaṃ kartukāmaḥ, kāmānām audārikatve rūpāṇāṃ śāntatve, rūpebhyo vā vairāgyaṃ kartukāmo rūpāṇām audārikatva ārūpyaśāntatāyāṃ ca cittam upanibadhnāti / sarvatra vā satkāyān nirvettukāmaḥ, vimoktukāmaḥ, duḥkhasatye samudayasatye, nirodhasatye, mārgasatye cittam upanibadhnāti / evaṃ hi, revata, bhikṣur yogī yogacāro 'nurūpa ālambane cittam upanibadhnāti //

-II-3-a-(2)-2-ii-(b) Ms.71a5M, Sh.199-(9), Sa.11-13, P.93b7, D.77b5, N.82a1, Co.82b5, Ch.428a28 kathaṃ ca revata, bhikṣur yogī yogācāraḥ pratirūpa ālambane cittam upanibadhnāti / iha revata, bhikṣur yad yad eva jñeyaṃ vastu vicetukāmo bhavati, pravicetukāmaḥ parivitarkayitukāmaḥ parimīmāṃsayitukāmaḥ, tac ca tena pūrvam eva dṛṣṭaṃ vā bhavati, śrutaṃ vā mataṃ vā vijñātaṃ vā / sa tad eva dṛṣṭam adhipatiṃ kṛtvā śrutaṃ mataṃ vijñātam adhipatiṃ kṛtvā samāhitabhūmikena manaskāreṇa manasikaroti / vikalpayaty adhimucyate / sa na tad eva jñeyaṃ vastu samavahitaṃ saṃmukhībhūtaṃ paśyaty api tu tatpratirūpakam asyotpadyate tatpratibhāsaṃ vā, jñānamātraṃ vā, darśanamātraṃ vā, pratismṛtamātraṃ vā yadālambanam ayaṃ bhikṣur yogī yogācāraḥ kālena kālaṃ cittam saṃśamayati, kālena kālam adhiprajñe dharmavipaśyanāyāṃ (Śbh II 54) yogaṃ karoti / evaṃ hi sa revata, bhikṣur yogī yogācāraḥ pratirūpa ālambane cittam upanibadhnāti //

-II-3-a-(2)-2-ii-(c) Ms.71a7R, Sh.199-(19), Sa.12-13, P.94a6, D.78a3, N.82a6, Co.83a3, Ch.428b10 kathaṃ ca revata, bhikṣur yogī yogācāraḥ samyag evālambane cittam upanibadhnāti / saced ayaṃ revata, bhikṣur yogī yogācāra ālambane cittam upanibadhnāti yāvad anena jñeyaṃ jñātavyaṃ bhavati, tac ca yathābhūtam aviparītam / evaṃ hi, revata, bhikṣur yogī yogācāraḥ samyag evālambane cittam upanibadhnāti //

-II-3-a-(2)-2-ii-(d) Ms.71a8M, Sh.200-2, Sa.13-6, P.94b1, D.78a5, N.82b1, Co.83a5, Ch.428b15 kathaṃ ca revata, bhikṣur yogī yogācāro 'nirākṛtadhyāyī bhavati / sacet sa revata, bhikṣur yogī yogācāra evam ālambane samyak prayujyamānaḥ sātatyaprayogī ca bhavati satkṛtyaprayogī ca kālena ca kālaṃ śamathanimittaṃ bhāvayati pragrahanimittam upekṣānimittam āsevanānvayād bhāvanānvayād bahulīkārānvayāt sarvadauṣṭhulyānāṃ pratipraśrabdher āśrayapariśuddhim anuprāpnoti sparśayati sākṣātkaroti / jñeyavastupratyavekṣatayā cālambanapariśuddhiṃ rāgavirāgāc cittapariśuddhim avidyāvirāgāj jñānapariśuddhim adhigacchati sparśayati sākṣātkaroti / evaṃ hi, sa revata, bhikṣur (Śbh II 56) yogī yogācāro 'nirākṛtadhyayī bhavati /

yataś ca revata, bhikṣur asminn ālambane cittam upanibadhnāti, evaṃ cālambane cittam upanibadhnāti, evam asya tac cittam ālambane sūpanibaddhaṃ bhavati" //

-II-3-a-(3)-i Ms.71b2R, Sh.200-18, Sa.13-6, P.94b7, D.78b2, N.82b6, Co.83b3, Ch.428b27 tatra gāthā /

nimitteṣu caran yogī sarvabhūtārthavedakaḥ /
bimbadhyāyī sātatikaḥ pāriśuddhiṃ nigacchati //

tatra yat tāvad āha "nimitteṣu caran yogī"ty anena tāvac chamathanimitte pragrahanimitta upekṣānimitte satatakāritā satkṛtyakāritā cākhyātā / yat punar āha "sarvabhūtārthavedaka" ity anena vastuparyantatākhyātā / yat punar āha "bimbadhyāyī sātatika" ity anena savikalpaṃ nirvikalpaṃ ca pratibimbam ākhyātam / yat punar āha "pāriśuddhiṃ nigacchatī"ty anena kāryapariniṣpattir ākhyātā //

punar api coktaṃ bhagavatā /

cittanimittasya kovidaḥ pravivekasya ca vindate rasam /
dhyāyī nipakaḥ pratismṛto bhuṅkte prītisukhaṃ nirāmiṣam //

tatra yat tāvad āha "cittanimittasya kovida" ity anena savikalpaṃ nirvikalpaṃ ca pratibimbaṃ nimittaśabdenākhyātam, vastuparyantatā kovidaśabdena / yat punar āha "pravivekasya ca vindate rasam" itya anenālambane samyak (Śbh II 58) prayuktasya prahāṇārāmatā bhāvanārāmatā cākhyātā / yat punar āha "dhyāyī nipakaḥ pratismṛta" ity anena śamathavipaśyanāyā bhāvanāsātatyam ākhyātam / yat punar āha "bhuṅkte prītisukhaṃ nirāmiṣam" ity anena kāryapariniṣpattir ākhyātā /

tad evaṃ saty etad vyāpy ālambanam āptāgamaviśuddhaṃ veditavyaṃ yuktipatitaṃ ca / idam ucyate vyāpy ālambanam //

-II-3-b Ms.71b6R, Sh.202-3, P.95b2, D.79a2, N.83a6, Co.83a3, Ch.428c18 tatra caritaviśodhanam ālambanaṃ katamat / tadyathā, aśubhā, maitrī, idaṃpratyayatāpratītyasamutpādaḥ, dhātuprabhedaḥ, ānāpānasmṛtiś ca //

-II-3-b-(1)-i tatrāśubhā katamā / āha / ṣaḍvidhāśubhā / tadyathā pratyaśubhatā, duḥkhāśubhatā, avarāśubhatā, āpekṣiky aśubhatā, kleśāśubhatā, prabhaṃgurāśubhatā ca //

-II-3-b-(1)-i-(a) Ms.72a1L, Sh.203-1, P.95b5, D.79a5, N.83b1, Co.84a5, Ch.428c22 tatra pratyaśubhatā katamā / āha / pratyaśubhatādhyātmam upādāya bahirdhā copādāya veditavyā //

-II-3-b-(1)-i-(a) tatrādhyātmam upādāya / tadyathā keśā, romāṇi, nakhā, dantā, rajaḥ, (Śbh II 60) malaṃ, tvak, māṃsaṃ, asthi, snāyu, sirā, )vṛkkā, hṛdayaṃ, plīhakaṃ, klomam, antrāṇi, antraguṇaḥ, āmāśayaṃ, pakvāśayaṃ, yakṛt, purīṣam, aśru, svedaḥ, kheṭaḥ, śiṅghāṇakaṃ, vasā, lasīkā, majjā, medaḥ, pittaṃ, śleṣmā, pūyaḥ, śoṇitam, mastakaṃ, mastakaluṅgaṃ, prasrāvaḥ //

-II-3-b-(1)-i-(a) Ms.7232L, Sh.203-11, P.96a2, D.79a7, N.83b5, Co.84b1, Ch.428c28 tatra bahirdhopādāyāśubhā katamā / tadyathā vinīlakaṃ vā, vipūyakaṃ vā, vipaṭumakaṃ vā, vyādhmātakaṃ vā, vikhāditaṃ vā, vilohitakaṃ vā, vikṣiptakaṃ vā, asthi vā, śaṅkalikā vā, asthiśaṅkalikā vā, uccārakṛtaṃ vā, prasrāvakṛtaṃ vā, kheṭakṛtaṃ vā, śiṅghāṇakakṛtaṃ vā, rudhiramrakṣitaṃ vā, pūyamrakṣitaṃ vā, gūthakaṭhiIIaṃ vā, syandanikā vā / ity evaṃbhāgīyā bahirdhopādāya pratyaśubhatā veditavyā / yā cādhyātmam upādāya yā ca bahirdhopādāyāśubhatā, iyam ucyate pratyaśubhatā //

-II-3-b-(1)-i-(b) tatra duḥkhāśubhatā katamā / yad duḥkhavedanīyaṃ sparśaṃ pratītyotpadyate kāyikacaitasikam asātaṃ vedayitaṃ vedanāgatam iyam ucyate duḥkhāśubhatā //

Śbh II 62

-II-3-b-(1)-(c) Ms.72a4L, Sh.204-6, P.96a7, D.79b4, N.84a2, Co.84b5, Ch.429a7 tatrāvarāśubhatā katamā / yat sarvanihīnaṃ vastu, sarvanihīno dhātus tadyathā kāmadhātuḥ, yasmāt punar hīnataraś cāvarataraś ca pratikruṣṭataraś cānyo dhātur nāsti / iyam ucyata avarāśubhatā //

-II-3-b-(1)-i-(d) tatrāpekṣiky aśubhatā katamā / tadyathā tad ekatyaṃ vastu śubham api sad anyac chubhataram apekṣyāśubhataḥ khyāti / tadyathārūpyān apekṣya rūpadhātur aśubhataḥ khyāti / satkāyanirodhaṃ nirvāṇam apekṣya yāvad bhavāgram aśubhatve saṃkhyāṃ gacchati / iyam evaṃbhāgīyāpekṣiky aśubhatā //

-II-3-b-(1)-(e) Ms.72a5M, Sh.204-16, P.96b4, D.79b7, N.84a5, Co.85a1, Ch.429a15 tatra kleśāśubhatā katamā / traidhātukāvacarāṇi sarvāṇi saṃyojanabandhanānuśayopakleśaparyavasthānāni kleśāśubhatety ucyate //

-II-3-b-(1)-i-(f) tatra prabhaṃgurāśubhatā katamā / yā pañcānām upādānaskandhānām anityatā, adhruvatā, anāśvāsikatā, vipariṇāmadharmatā / iyam ucyate prabhaṃgurāśubhatā /

itīyam aśubhatā rāgacaritasya viśuddhaya ālambanam //

-II-3-b-(1 )-ii Ms.72a6M, Sh.204-21, P.96b7, D.80a1, N.84a7, Co.85a3, Ch.429a19 tatra rāgas tadyathā adhyātmaṃ kāmeṣu kāmacchandaḥ kāmarāgaḥ, bahirdhā kāmeṣu maithunacchando maithunarāgaḥ, viṣayacchando viṣayarāgaḥ, (Śbh II 64) rūpacchando rūparāgaḥ, satkāyacchandaḥ satkāyarāgaś cety ayaṃ pañcavidho rāgaḥ / tasya pañcavidhasya rāgasya prahāṇāya prativinodanāyāsamudācārāya ṣaḍvidhāśubhatālambanam //

-l|-3-b-(1)-ii-(a) tatrādhyātmam upādāya pratyaśubhatālambanenādhyātmaṃ kāmeṣu kāmacchandāt kāmarāgāc cittaṃ viśodhayati //

-II-3-b-(1 )-ii-(b)-1,-2,-3,-4 Ms.72a7R, Sh.205-9, P.97a3, D.80a4, N.84b3, Co.85a7, Ch.429a25 tatra bahirdhopādāya pratyaśubhatālambanena bahirdhā kāmeṣu maithunacchandād maithunarāgāc caturvidhā rāgapratisaṃyuktād varṇarāgasaṃsthānarāgasparśarāgopacārarāgapratisaṃyuktāc cittaṃ viśodhayati /

tatra yadā vinīlakaṃ vā, vipūyakaṃ vā, vipaṭumakaṃ vā, vyādhmātakaṃ vā, vikhāditakaṃ vā manasikaroti, tadā varṇarāgāc cittaṃ viśodhayati /

yadā punar vilohitakaṃ manasikaroti, tadā saṃsthānarāgāc cittaṃ viśodhayati /

yadā punar asthi vā śaṅkalikāṃ vāsthiśaṅkalikāṃ vā manasikaroti, tadā sparśarāgāc cittaṃ viśodhayati /

yadā vikṣiptakaṃ manasikaroti, tadopacārarāgāc cittaṃ viśodhayati /

evaṃ sa maithunarāgāc cittaṃ viśodhayati //

-II-3-b-(1)-ii-(b)-1',-2',-3',-4' Ms.72b1R, Sh.205-20, P.97b1, D.80b1, N.84b7, Co.85b4, Ch.429b6 ata eva bhagavatā bahirdhopādāya pratyaśubhatā sā catasṛṣu śivapathikāsu vyavasthāpitā / yā yaivānena śivapathikā dṛṣṭā bhavati / ekāhamṛtā vā saptāhamṛtā vā kākaiḥ kuraraiḥ khādyamānā gṛdhraiḥ śvabhiḥ sṛgālaiḥ / Śbh II 66 tatra tatremam eva kāyam upasaṃharati / ayam api me kāya evaṃbhāvī, evaṃbhūtaḥ, evaṃdharmatām anatītaḥ iti / anena tāvad vinīlakam upādāya yāvad vikhāditakam ākhyātam /

yat punar āha "yānena śivapathikā dṛṣṭā bhavati / apagatatvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitasnāyūpanibaddhe"ty anena vilohitakam ākhyātam /

yat punar āha / "yāny eva śivapathikāsthānāni dṛṣṭāni bhavantī"ti [des ni rus goṅ daṅ / keṅ rus daṅ / rus pa'i keṅ rus bstan to /]

yat punar āha / "[des lag pa'i rus pa dag kyaṅ logs śig / rkaṅ pa'i rus pa dag kyaṅ logs śig / loṅ bu'i rus pa dag kyaṅ logs śig / pus mo'i rus pa dag kyaṅ logs śig (D., Co. add la) / rtsib logs kyi rus pa dag daṅ / dpuṅ pa'i rus pa dag daṅ / lag ṅar gyi rus pa daṅ] / pṛṣṭhīvaṃśaḥ, hanucakram, dantamālā, śiraḥkapālaṃ, tathā bhinnapratibhinnāni, ekavārṣikāṇi dvivārṣikāṇi yāvat saptavārṣikāṇi śvetāni śaṃkhanibhāni, kapotavarṇāni pāṃsucūrṇavyatimiśrāṇi dṛṣṭāni bhavantī"ty anena vikṣiptakam ākhyātam / evaṃ pratyaśubhatālambanena bahirdhopādāya caturvidhā rāgapratisaṃyuktād maithunarāgāc cittaṃ viśodhayati //

-II-3-b-(1)-ii-c,-d,-e Ms.72b4R, Sh.206-19, P.98a3, D.81a1, N.85a7, Co.86a3, Ch.429b24 tatra duḥkhatāśubhatālambanenāvarāśubhatālambanena ca viṣayapratisaṃyuktāt kāmarāgāc cittaṃ viśodhayati /

Śbh II 68

tatropekṣāśubhatālambanena rūparāgāc cittaṃ viśodhayati" /

tatra kleśāśubhatālambanena prabhaṃgurāśubhatālambanena cā bhavāgram upādāya satkāyachandarāgāc cittaṃ viśodhayati /

idaṃ tāvad rāgacaritasya caritaviśodhanam ālambanam / saṃbhavaṃ praty etad ucyate / sarvaṃ sarvākāram aśubhatālambanaṃ saṃgṛhītaṃ bhavati / asmiṃs tv arthe pratyaśubhataivābhipretā / tadanyā tv aśubhatā tadanyasyāpi caritasya viśuddhaya ālambanam //

-II-3-b-(2) Ms.72b6M, Sh.207-7, Mai.277, P.98a8, D.81a4, N.85b4, Co.86a7, Ch.429c3 tatra maitrī katamā / yo mitrapakṣe vā, amitrapakṣe vā, udāsīnapakṣe vā, hitādhyāśayam upasthāpya mṛdumadhyādhimātrasya sukhasyopasaṃhārāyādhimokṣaḥ samāhitabhūmikaḥ / tatra yo mitrapakṣo 'mitrapakṣa udāsīnapakṣaś cedam ālambanam / tatra yo hitādhyāśayaḥ, sukhopasaṃhārāya cādhimokṣaḥ samāhitabhūmiko 'yam ālambaka iti / yac cālambanaṃ yaś cālambakas tad ekadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya maitrīty ucyate //

tatra yat tāvad āha "maitrīsahagatena cittene"ty anena tāvat triṣu pakṣeṣu mitrapakṣe, amitrapakṣe, udāsīnapakṣe hitādhyāśaya ākhyātaḥ /

yat punar āha "avaireṇāsapatnenāvyābādhene"ty anena tasyaiva hitādhyāśayasya trividhaṃ lakṣaṇam ākhyātam / tatrāvairatayā hitādhyāśayaḥ, (Śbh II 70) sā punar avairatā dvābhyāṃ padābhyām ākhyātā, asapatnatayā, avyābādhatayā ca / tatrāpratyanīkabhāvasthānārthenāsapatnatā / apakārāviceṣṭanārthenāvyābādhatā /

yat punar āha / "vipulena mahadgatenāpramāṇene"ty anena mṛdumadhyādhimātrasya sukhasyopasaṃhāra ākhyātaḥ kāmāvacarasya, prathamadvitīyadhyānabhūmikasya vā, tṛtīyadhyānabhūmikasya vā /

yat punar āha / "adhimucya spharitvopasaṃpadya viharatī"ty anena sukhopasaṃhārāyādhimokṣaḥ samāhitabhūmika ākhyātaḥ sa punar eṣa sukhopasaṃhāro hitādhyāśayaparigṛhīta ādhimokṣikamanaskārānugataḥ /

aduḥkhāsukhite mitrapakṣe, amitrapakṣe, udāsīnapakṣe sukhakāme veditavyaḥ /

yas tu duḥkhito vāduḥkhito vā punar mitrapakṣo 'mitrapakṣa udāsīnapakṣo vā / tatra yo duḥkhitaḥ sa karuṇāyā ālambanam / yaḥ sukhitaḥ sa muditāyā ālambanam, iyam ucyate maitrī /

tatra vyāpādacaritaḥ pudgalo maitrīṃ bhāvayan sattveṣu yo vyāpādas taṃ pratanūkaroti / vyāpādāc cittaṃ pariśodhayati //

-II-3-b-(3) Ms.73a4M, Sh. 210-3, P.99a7, D.81b7, N.86a7, Co.87a3, Ch.430a4 tatredaṃpratyayatāpratītyasamutpādaḥ katamaḥ / yat triṣv adhvasu saṃskāramātraṃ dharmamātraṃ vastumātraṃ hetumātraṃ phalamātraṃ yuktipatitaṃ yadutāpekṣāyuktyā kāryakaraṇayuktyopapattisādhanayuktyā dharmatāyuktyā ca, dharmāṇām eva dharmāhārakatvaṃ niṣkārakavedakatvaṃ ca / idam ucyata (Śbh II 72) idaṃpratyayatāpratītyasamutpādālambanam / yad ālambanaṃ manasikurvan mohādhikaḥ pudgalo mohacarito mohaṃ prajahāti tanūkaroti mohacaritāc cittaṃ viśodhayati //

-II-3-b-(4) Ms.73a5L, Sh.211-1, P.99b3, D.82a3, N.86b3, Co.87a6, Ch.430a12 tatra dhātuprabhedaḥ katamaḥ / tadyathā ṣaḍdhātavaḥ pṛthivīdhātur abdhātus tejodhātur vāyudhātur ākāśadhātur vijñānadhātuś ca //

-II-3-b-(4)-i Ms.73a6M, Sh.211-4, P.99b4, D.82a3, N.86b4, Co.87a6, Ch.430a13 tatra pṛthivīdhātur dvividhaḥ / ādhyātmiko bāhyaś ca /

tatrādhyātmiko yad asmin kāye 'dhyātmaṃ pratyātmaṃ khakkhaṭam kharagatam upagatam upādattam /

bāhyaḥ punaḥ pṛthivīdhātur yad bāhyaṃ khakkhaṭaṃ kharagatam anupagatam anupādattam /

sa punar ādhyātmikapṛthivīdhātuḥ katamaḥ / tadyathā keśā, romāṇi, nakhā, dantā, rajaḥ, malaṃ, tvak, māṃsam, asthi, snāyu, sirā, vṛkkā, hṛdayaṃ, plīhakaṃ, klomakam, antrāṇi, antraguṇāḥ, āmāśayaḥ, pakvāśayaḥ, yakṛt, purīṣam / ayam ucyata ādhyātmikaḥ pṛthivīdhātuḥ /

sa punar bāhyaḥ pṛthivīdhātuḥ katamaḥ / kāṣṭhāni vā, loṣṭāni vā, śarkarā vā, kaṭhiIIā vā, vṛkṣā vā, parvatāgrā veti, yo vā punar anyo 'py evaṃbhāgīyaḥ / ayam ucyate bāhyaḥ pṛthivīdhātuḥ //

-II-3-b-(4)-ii Ms.73b1R, Sh.213-2, P.100a2, D.82a7, N 87a1, Co.87b3, Ch.430a21 abdhātuḥ katamaḥ / abdhātur dvividhaḥ / ādhyātmiko bāhyaś ca /

Śbh II 74

tatrādhyātmiko 'bdhātuḥ " katamaḥ / yad adhyātmaṃ pratyātmaṃ snehaḥ snehagatam āpo 'bgatam upagatam upādattam / tadyathā aśru, svedaḥ, khetaḥ, śiṃghāṇakaḥ, vasā, lasīkā, majjā, medaḥ, pittaṃ, śleṣmā, pūyaḥ, śoṇitaṃ, mastakam, mastakaluṃgam, prasrāvaḥ / ayam ucyata ādhyātmiko 'bdhātuḥ /

bāhyo 'bdhātuḥ katamaḥ / yad bāhyam āpo 'bgatam, snehaḥ snehagatam anupagatam anupādattam / tat punar utso vā, sarāṃsi vā, taḍāgā vā, nadyo vā, prasravaṇāni veti, yo vā punar anyo 'py evaṃbhāgīyaḥ / ayam ucyate bāhyo 'bdhātuḥ //

-II-3-b-(4)-iii Ms.73b3M, Sh.214-3, P.100a7, D.82b3, N.87a4, Co.87b6, Ch.430b1 tejodhātuḥ katamaḥ / tejodhātur dvividha ādhyātmiko bāhyaś ca /

tatrādhyātmikas tejodhātuḥ katamaḥ / yad adhyātmaṃ pratyātmaṃ tejas tejogatam ūṣmoṣmāgatam upagatam upādattam / tadyathā yad asmin kāye tejo yenāyaṃ kāya ātapyate, saṃtapyate, paritapyate / yena cāśitapītakhāditasvāditaṃ samyak sukhena paripākaṃ gacchati / yasya cotsadatvāj jvārito jvārita iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati / ayam ucyata ādhyātmikas tejodhātuḥ /

bāhyas tejodhātuḥ katamaḥ / yad bāhyaṃ tejas tejogatam ūṣmoṣmāgatam anupagatam anupādattam / tat punar yan manuṣyā araṇīsahagatakebhyo gomayacūrṇebhyaḥ samanveṣante / yad utpannaṃ grāmam api dahati, (Śbh II 76) grāmapradeśam api, nagaraṃ vā, nagarapradeśaṃ vā, janapadaṃ vā, janapadapradeśaṃ vā, dvīpaṃ vā, kakṣaṃ vā, dāvaṃ vā, kāṣṭhaṃ vā, tṛṇaṃ vā, gomayaṃ vā dahan paraitīti, yo vā punar anyo 'py evaṃbhāgīyaḥ / ayam ucyate bāhyas tejodhātuḥ //

-II-3-b-(4)-iv Ms.73b6L, Sh.215-7, W.87-20, P.100b6, D.82b7, N.87b2, Co.88a4, Ch.430b11 tatra vāyudhātuḥ katamaḥ / vāyudhātur dvividhaḥ, ādhyātmiko bāhyaś ca /

tatrādhyātmiko vāyudhātur yad apy adhyātmaṃ pratyātmaṃ vāyur vāyugataṃ laghutvaṃ samudīraṇatvam upagatam upādattam / sa punaḥ katamaḥ / santy asmin kāya ūrdhvaṃgamā vāyavaḥ, adhogamā vāyavaḥ, pārśvaśayā vāyavaḥ, kukṣiśayā vāyavaḥ, pṛṣṭhiśayā vāyavaḥ vāyvaṣṭhīlā vāyavaḥ, kṣurakapippalakaśastrakā vāyavaḥ, viṣūcikā vāyavaḥ, āśvāsapraśvāsā vāyavaḥ, aṅgapratyaṅgānusāriṇo vāyavaḥ / ayam ucyata ādhyātmiko vāyudhātuḥ /

bāhyo vāyudhātuḥ katamaḥ / yad bāhyaṃ vāyur vāyugataṃ laghutvaṃ, samudīraṇatvam anupagatam anupādattam / sa punaḥ katamaḥ / santi bahirdhā pūrvā vāyavaḥ, dakṣiṇā vāyavaḥ, uttarā vāyavaḥ, paścimā vāyavaḥ, sarajaso vāyavaḥ, arajaso vāyavaḥ, parīttā mahadgatā vāyavaḥ, viśvā vāyavaḥ, vairambhā vāyavaḥ, vāyumaṇḍalakavāyavaḥ / bhavati ca samayo yasmin mahān vāyuskandhaḥ samudāgato vṛkṣāgrān api (Śbh II 78) pātayati, kuḍyāgrān api pātayati, parvatāgrān api pātayati / pātayitvā nirupādāno nirgacchati / yaṃ sattvāś cīvarakarṇakena vā paryeṣante, tālavṛntena vā, vidhamanakena veti, yo vā punar anyo 'py evaṃbhāgīyaḥ / ayam ucyate bāhyo vāyudhātuḥ //

-II-3-b-(4)-v Ms.74a2R, Sh.217-1, P.101a7, D.83a7, N.88a1, Co.88b3, Ch.430b26 ākāśadhātuḥ katamaḥ / yac cakṣuḥsauṣiryaṃ vā, śrotrasauṣiryaṃ vā, ghrāṇasauṣiryaṃ vā, mukhasauṣiryaṃ vā, kaṇṭhasauṣiryaṃ veti, yena vābhyavaharati, yatra vābhyavaharati, yena vābhyavahriyate, adhobhāgena pragharatīti, yo vā punar anyo 'py evaṃbhāgīyaḥ / ayam ucyata ākāśadhātuḥ //

-II-3-b-(4)-vi Ms.74a3R, Sh.218-6, P.101b1, D.83b1, N.88a3, Co.88b4, Ch.430b28 vijñānadhātuḥ katamaḥ / yac cakṣurvijñānaṃ śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyamanovijñānam / tat punaś cittaṃ mano vijñānaṃ ca / ayam ucyate vijñānadhātuḥ //

-II-3-b-(4)' Ms.74a4L, Sh.218-9, P.101b2, D.83b2, N.88a4, Co.88b4, Ch.430c1 tatra mānacaritaḥ pudgala imaṃ dhātuprabhedaṃ manasikurvan kāye piṇḍasaṃjñāṃ vibhāvayati, aśubhasaṃjñāṃ ca pratilabhate, na ca punas tenonnatiṃ gacchati, mānaṃ pratanūkaroti / tasmāc caritāc cittaṃ (Śbh II 80) viśodhayati / ayam ucyate dhātuprabhedaḥ / mānacaritasya pudgalasya caritaviśodhanam ālambanam //

-II-3-b-(5) Ms.74a5L, Sh.219-1, W.88-15, P.101b5, D.83b4, N.88a6, Co.88b7, Ch.430c5 tatrānāpānasmṛtiḥ katamā / āśvāsapraśvāsālambanā smṛtir iyam ucyata ānāpānasmṛtiḥ //

-II-3-b-(5)-i-(a) Ms.74a5M, Sh.220-1, W.*86-16, P. 101 b6, D.83b4, N.88a6, Co. 89a1, Ch.430c7 tatra dvāv āśvāsau / katamau dvau / āśvāso 'ntarāśvāsaś ca / dvau praśvāsau / katamau dvau / praśvāso 'ntarapraśvāsaś ca /

tatrāśvāso yaḥ praśvāsasamanantaram antarmukho vāyuḥ pravartate yāvan nābhīpradeśāt /

tatrāntarāśvāso ya uparate 'sminn āśvāse na tāvat praśvāsa utpadyate, yadantarāle viśrāmasthānasahagata itvarakālīnas tadanusadṛśo vāyur utpadyate / ayam ucyate 'ntarāśvāsaḥ /

yathāśvāso 'ntarāśvāsaś caivaṃ praśvāso 'ntarapraśvāsaś ca veditavyaḥ /

tatrāyaṃ viśeṣo bahirmukho vāyuḥ pravartata iti vaktavyam, nābhīdeśam upādāya, yāvan mukhāgrān nāsikāgrāt, tato vā punar bahiḥ //

-II-3-b-(5)-i-(b) Ms.74a7R, Sh.220-15, W.88-38, P.102a3, D.84a1, N.88b3, Co.89a5, Ch.430c16 dvāv āśvāsapraśvāsanidānau / katamau dvau / tadākṣepakaṃ ca karma, nābhīpradeśasauṣiryaṃ ca, tato vā punar uttari yat kāyasauṣiryam //

Śbh II 82

-II-3-b-(5)-i-(c) Ms.74b1L, Sh.221-1, W.89-4, P.102a4, D.84a2, N.88b4, Co.89a6, Ch.430c18 dvāv āśvāsapraśvāsayoḥ saṃniśrayau / katamau dvau / kāyaś cittaṃ ca / tat kasya hetoḥ / kāyasaṃniśritāś cittasaṃniśritāś cāśvāsapraśvāsāḥ pravartante / te ca yathāyogaṃ sacet kāyasaṃniśritā eva pravarteran, asaṃjñisamāpannānāṃ, nirodhasamāpannānām asaṃjñisattveṣu deveṣūpapannānāṃ sattvānāṃ pravarteran / sacec cittasaṃniśritā eva pravarteran, tenārūpyasamāpannopapannānām sattvānāṃ pravarteran /

sacet kāyasaṃniśritāś cittasaṃniśritāḥ pravarteraṃs te ca na yathāyogaṃ, tena caturthadhyānasamāpannopapannānām sattvānāṃ kalalagatānāṃ cārbudagatānāṃ peśīgatānām sattvānāṃ pravarteran / na ca pravartante / tasmād āśvāsapraśvāsāḥ kāyasaṃniśritāś cittasaṃniśritāś ca pravartante te ca yathāyogam //

-II-3-b-(5)-i-(d) Ms.74b3M, Sh.221-16, W.90-1, P.102b3, D.84a6, N.89a2, Co.89b3, Ch.430c26 dve āśvāsapraśvāsayor gatī / katame dve / āśvāsayor adhogatiḥ, praśvāsayor ūrdhvagatiḥ //

-II-3-b-(5)-i-(e) Ms.74b3R, Sh.221-18, W.90-4, P.102b4, D.84a7, N.89a3, Co.89b4, Ch.430c28 dve āśvāsapraśvāsayor bhūmī / katame dve / audārikaṃ ca sauṣiryaṃ, sūkṣmaṃ ca sauṣiryam /

tatraudārikaṃ sauṣiryaṃ nābhīpradeśam upādāya yāvan mukhanāsikādvāram / mukhanāsikādvāram upādāya yāvan nābhīpradeśasauṣiryam /

sūkṣmasauṣiryaṃ katamat / sarvakāyagatāni romakūpāni //

-II-3-b-(5)-i-(f) Ms.74b4M, Sh.222-3, W.90-15, P.102b6, D.84b2, N.89a4, Co.89b6, Ch.431a3 catvāry āśvāsapraśvāsānāṃ paryāyanāmāni / katamāni catvāri / vāyavaḥ, ānāpānāḥ, āśvāsapraśvāsāḥ, kāyasaṃskārāś ceti / tatrānyair vāyubhiḥ (Śbh II 84) sādhāraṇaṃ paryāyanāmaikaṃ yaduta vāyur iti / asādhāraṇāni tadanyāni trīṇi //

-II-3-b-(5)-i-(g) Ms.74b5L, Sh.222-8, W.*90-19, P.102b8, D.84b3, N.89a6, Co.89b7, Ch.431a6 dvāv apakṣālāv āśvāsaprāśvāsaprayuktasya / katamau dvau / atiśithilaprayogatā ca, atyavaṣṭabdhaprayogatā ca /

tatrātiśithilaprayogatayā kausīdyaprāptasya styānamiddhaṃ vā cittaṃ paryavanahati, bahirdhā vā vikṣipyate / tathātyavaṣṭabdhaprayuktasya kāyavaiṣamyam votpadyate cittavaiṣamyaṃ vā /

kathaṃ kāyavaiṣamyam utpadyate / balābhinigraheṇāśvāsapraśvāsān abhiniṣpīḍayataḥ kāye viṣamā vāyavaḥ pravartante / ye 'sya tatprathamatas teṣu teṣv aṅgapratyaṅgeṣu sphuranti / ye sphurakā ity ucyante / te punaḥ sphurakā vāyavo vivardhamānā rujakā bhavanti / ye 'sya teṣu teṣv aṅgapratyaṅgeṣu rujām utpādayanti / idam ucyate kāyavaiṣamyam /

kathaṃ cittavaiṣamyam utpadyate / cittaṃ vāsya vikṣipyate / pragāḍhena vā daurmanasyopāyāsenābhibhūyate / evaṃ cittavaiṣamyam utpadyate //

-II-3-b-(5)-ii Ms.75a1M, Sh.223-1, W.90-24, P.103a6, D.84b7, N.89b3, Co.90a5, Ch.431a17 asyāḥ khalv ānāpānasmṛteḥ pañcavidhaḥ paricayo veditavyaḥ / tadyathā gaṇanāparicayaḥ skandhāvatāraparicayaḥ pratītyasamutpādāvatāraparicayaḥ satyāvatāraparicayaḥ ṣoḍaśākāraparicayaś ca //

-II-3-b-(5)-ii-(a) Ms.75a2L, Sh.223-5, W.90-31, P.103a8, D.85a2, N.89b5, Co.90a6, Ch.431a21 tatra gaṇanāparicayaḥ katamaḥ / samāsataś caturvidho gaṇanāparicayaḥ (Śbh II 86) / tadyathaikaikagaṇanā, dvayaikagaṇanā, anulomagaṇanā, pratilomagaṇanā ca //

-II-3-b-(5)-ii-(a)-(1) Ms.75a2R, Sh.223-8, P.103b1, D.85a3, N.89b6, Co.90a7, Ch.431a24 tatraikaikagaṇanā katamā / yadāśvāsaḥ praviṣṭo bhavati, tadāśvāsapraśvāsālambanopanibaddhayā smṛtyaikam iti gaṇayati / yadāśvāse niruddhe praśvāsa utpadya nirgato bhavati tadā dvitīyaṃ gaṇayati, evaṃ yāvad daśa gaṇayati / eṣā hi gaṇanā saṃkhyā nātisaṃkṣiptā nātivistarā / iyam ucyata ekaikagaṇanā //

-II-3-b-(5)-ii-(a)-(2) Ms.75a3R, Sh.223-14, P.103b4, D.85a4, N.89b7, Co.90b2, Ch.431a28 dvayaikagaṇanā katamā / yadāśvāsaḥ praviṣṭo bhavati niruddhaś ca praśvāsa utpanno bhavati nirgataś ca, tadaikam iti gaṇayati / anena gaṇanāyogena yāvad daśa gaṇayati / iyam ucyate dvayaikagaṇanā / āśvāsaṃ ca praśvāsaṃ cedaṃ dvayam ekadhyam abhisaṃkṣipyaikam iti gaṇayati, tenocyate dvayaikagaṇanā //

-II-3-b-(5)-ii-(a)-(3) Ms.75a4R, Sh.223-20, P.103b6, D.85a6, N.90a2, Co.90b4, Ch.431b3 anulomagaṇanā katamā / anayaivaikaikagaṇanayā dvayaikagaṇanayā vānulomaṃ yāvad daśa gaṇayati / iyam ucyate 'nulomagaṇanā //

-II-3-b-(5)-ii-(a)-(4) Ms.75a5L, Sh.224-2, P. 103b7, D.85a6, N.90a3, Co.90b4, Ch.431 b6 pratilomagaṇanā katamā / pratilomaṃ daśa upādāya navāṣṭau sapta ṣaṭ pañca yāvad ekaṃ gaṇayati / iyam ucyate pratilomagaṇanā /

yadā sa ekaikagaṇanāṃ niśritya dvayaikagaṇanāṃ vā, anulomagaṇanāyāṃ, pratilomagaṇanāyāṃ ca kṛtaparicayo bhavati, na cāsyāntarāc cittaṃ vikṣipyate, avikṣiptacittaś ca gaṇayati, tadāsyottaragaṇanāviśeṣo vyapadiśyate //

-II-3-b-(5)-ii-(a)-(5) Ms.75a6L, Sh.224-10, P.104a2, D.85b1, N.90a5, Co.90b6, Ch.431b12 katamo gaṇanāviśeṣaḥ / ekaikagaṇanayā vā, dvayaikagaṇanayā vā, dvayam ekaṃ kṛtvā gaṇayati / tatra dvayaikagaṇanayā catvāra āśvāsapraśvāsā ekaṃ (Śbh II 88) bhavati, ekaikagaṇanayā punar āśvāsaḥ praśvāsaś " caikaṃ bhavati / evaṃ yāvad daśa gaṇayati / evam uttarottaravṛddhyā yāvac chatam apy ekaṃ kṛtvā gaṇayati / tadā śataikagaṇanayānupūrveṇa yāvad daśa gaṇayati / evam asya gaṇanāprayutkasya yāvad daśaikaṃ kṛtvā gaṇayati / yāvac ca daśa paripūrayati / tayā daśaikagaṇanayā na cāsyāntarāc cittaṃ vikṣipyate / iyatā tena gaṇanāparicayaḥ kṛto bhavati /

tasya ca gaṇanāprayuktasya saced antarāc cittaṃ vikṣipyate, tadā punaḥ pratinivartyādito gaṇayitum ārabhate 'nulomaṃ vā, pratilomaṃ vā / yadā cāsya gaṇanāparicayāt tac cittaṃ svarasenaiva vāhimārgasamārūḍham āśvāsapraśvāsālambanopanibaddham avyavacchinnaṃ nirantaraṃ, pravartamāna āśvāse pravṛttigrāhakam, niruddha āśvāse nivṛttigrāhakaṃ praśvāsaśūnyāvasthāgrāhakaṃ, pravṛtte praśvāse pravṛttigrāhakaṃ, nivṛtte punar nivṛttigrāhakam āśvāsaśūnyāvasthāgrāhakam avikaṃpyam avicalam avikṣepākāram, sābhirāmaṃ ca pravartate /

iyatā gaṇanābhūmisamatikramo bhavati / punas tadāgaṇayitavyaṃ bhavati / nānyatrāśvāsapraśvāsālambanaṃ cittam upanibadhyate / āśvāsapraśvāsā anugantavyāś cābhilakṣayitavyāś ca sāntarāśvāsapraśvāsāḥ sapravṛttinivṛttyavasthāḥ / ayam ucyate gaṇanāparicayaḥ //

Ms.75b2L, Sh.225-12, P.104b6, D.86a2, N.90b6, Co,91b1, Ch.431c4 sa khalv eṣa gaṇanāparicayo mṛdvindriyāṇāṃ vyapadiśyate / teṣām etad (Śbh II 90) vyākṣepasthānaṃ bhavati cittasthitaye cittanirataye / anyathā gaṇanām antareṇa teṣāṃ styānamiddhaṃ vā cittaṃ paryavanaheta, bahirdhā vā cittaṃ vikṣipyeta, gaṇanāprayuktānāṃ tu teṣām etan na bhavati /

ye tu tīkṣṇendriyāḥ paṭubuddhayas teṣāṃ punar gaṇanāprayogeṇa priyārohatā bhavati / tatropadiṣṭā evaṃ gaṇanāprayogaṃ laghu laghv eva pratividhyanti, na ca tenābhiramante / te punar āśvāsapraśvāsālambanāṃ smṛtim upanibadhya yatra ca pravartante yāvac ca pravartante, yathā ca pravartante, yadā ca pravartante, tat sarvam anugacchaty upalakṣayaty upasthitayā smṛtyā / ayam evaṃrūpas teṣāṃ prayogaḥ /

tasya ca prayogasyāsevanānvayād bhāvanānvayād bahulīkārānvayāt kāyaprasrabdhir utpadyate, cittaprasrabdhiś ca / ekāgratāṃ ca spṛśaty ālambanābhiratiṃ ca nirgacchati //

-II-3-b-(5)-ii-(b) Ms.75b4M, Sh.226-5, W.90-36, P.105a4, D.86a7, N.91a4, Co.91b5, Ch.431c16 sa evaṃ kṛtaparicayo grāhyagrāhakavastumanasikāreṇa skandhān avatarati / kathaṃ ca punar avatarati / ye cāśvāsapraśvāsā yaś caiṣām āśrayakāyas taṃ manasikurvan rūpaskandham avatarati / yā teṣām āśvāsapraśvāsānāṃ tadgrāhikayā smṛtyā saṃprayuktānubhāvanā sa vedanāskandha ity avatarati / yā saṃjānanā sa saṃjñāskandha ity avatarati / yā cāsau smṛtir yā ca cetanā, yā ca tatra prajñā, ayaṃ saṃskāraskandha ity avatarati / yac (Śbh II 92) cittaṃ mano vijñānam ayaṃ vijñanaskandha ity avatarati / yā tadbahulavihāritā evaṃ skandheṣv avatīrṇasyāyam ucyate skandhāvatāraparicayaḥ //

-II-3-b-(5)-ii-(c) Ms.75b6L, Sh.226-17, P.105b1, D.86b3, N.91a7, Co.92a1, Ch.431c26 yadā cānena skandhamātraṃ dṛṣṭaṃ bhavati parijñātaṃ saṃskāramātraṃ vastumātraṃ tadā sa eṣām eva saṃskārāṇāṃ pratītyasamutpādam avatarati / kathaṃ ca punar avatarati / sa evaṃ samanveṣate paryeṣate, "itīma āśvāsapraśvāsāḥ kimāśritāḥ kiṃpratyayāḥ" / tasyaivaṃ bhavati / "kāyāśritā eta āśvāsapraśvāsāḥ kāyapratyayāś cittāśritāś cittapratyayāś ca" /

"kāyaḥ punaś cittaṃ ca kiṃpratyayaṃ ca / sa "kāyaś cittaṃ ca jīvitendriyapratyayam" ity avatarati / "jīvitendriyaṃ punaḥ kiṃpratyayam" / sa pūrvasaṃskārapratyayaṃ jīvitendriyam ity avatarati /

"pūrvakaḥ saṃskāraḥ kiṃpratyayaḥ / sa "pūrvakaḥ saṃskāro 'vidyāpratyaya" ity avatarati / iti hy avidyāpratyayaḥ pūrvakaḥ saṃskāraḥ, pūrvasaṃskārapratyayaṃ jīvitendriyaṃ, jīvitendriyapratyayaḥ kāyaś cittaṃ ca, kāyacittapratyayā āśvāsapraśvāsāḥ / tatrāvidyānirodhāt saṃskāranirodhaḥ / saṃskāranirodhāj jīvitendriyanirodhaḥ / jīvitendriyanirodhāt (Śbh II 94) kāyacittanirodhaḥ / kāyacittanirodhād āśvāsapraśvāsanirodhaḥ/ evam asau pratītyasamutpādam avatarati / sa tadbahulavihārī pratītyasamutpādāvatāre kṛtaparicaya ity ucyate / ayam ucyate pratītyasamutpādāvatāraparicayaḥ //

-II-3-b-(5)-ii-(d) Ms.76a1M, Sh.228-1, P.106a2, D.87a2, N.91b7, Co.92a7, Ch.432a12 sa evaṃ pratītyasamutpāde kṛtaparicayo "ya ete saṃskārāḥ pratītyasamutpannā anityā eta" ity avatarati / "anityatvād abhūtvā ca bhavanti bhūtvā prativigacchanti / punar ete 'bhūtvā bhavanti bhūtvā ca prativigacchanti te jātidharmāṇaḥ, jarādharmāṇaḥ, vyādhidharmāṇaḥ, maraṇadharmāṇaḥ / ye jātijarāvyādhimaraṇadharmāṇas te duḥkhāḥ, ye duḥkhās te 'nātmānaḥ, asvatantrāḥ, svāmivirahitāḥ" / evaṃ so 'nityaduḥkhaśūnyānātmākārair duḥkhasatyam avatīrṇo bhavati / tasyaivaṃ bhavati / "yā kācid eṣāṃ saṃskārāṇām abhinirvṛttir duḥkhabhūtā rogabhūtā gaṇḍabhūtā sarvāsau tṛṣṇāpratyayā / yat punar asyā duḥkhajanikāyās tṛṣṇāyā aśeṣaprahāṇam etac chāntam etat praṇītam evaṃ ca me jānata evaṃ bahulavihāriṇas tṛṣṇāyā aśeṣaprahāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatī"ti / evaṃ hi samudayasatyaṃ nirodhasatyaṃ mārgasatyam avatīrṇo bhavati / sa tadbahulavihārī yadā satyāny abhisamāgacchati / ayam asyocyate satyāvatāraparicayaḥ /

tasyaivam satyeṣu kṛtaparicayasya darśanaprahātavyeṣu kleśeṣu prahīṇeṣu bhāvanāprahātavyā avaśiṣṭā bhavanti //

-II-3-b-(5)-ii-(e) Ms.76a4 L, Sh.228-19, P.106b3, D.87b1, N.92a6, Co.92b6, Ch.432a28 yeṣāṃ prahāṇāya ṣoḍaśākāraparicayaṃ karoti / katame punaḥ ṣoḍaśākārāḥ / (Śbh II 96) tadyathā smṛta āśvasan "smṛta āśvasimī"ti śikṣate / smṛtaḥ praśvasan "praśvasimī"ti śikṣate / dīrgham hrasvaṃ sarvakāyapratisaṃvedy āśvasan "sarvakāyapratisaṃvedy āśvasimī"ti śikṣate / sarvakāyapratisaṃvedī praśvasan "sarvakāyapratisaṃvedī praśvasimī"ti śikṣate / prasrabhya kāyasaṃskārān āśvasan "prasrabhya kāyasaṃskārān āśvasimī"ti śikṣate / prasrabhyakāyasaṃskārān praśvasan "prasrabhya kāyasaṃskārān praśvasimī"ti śikṣate / prītipratisaṃvedī sukhapratisaṃvedī śikṣate / cittasaṃskārapratisaṃvedī prasrabhya cittasaṃskārān āśvasan "prasrabhya cittasaṃskārān āśvasimī"ti śikṣate / prasrabhya cittasaṃskārān praśvasan "prasrabhya cittasaṃskārān praśvasimī"ti śikṣate / cittapratisaṃvedī / abhipramodayaṃś cittaṃ samādadhaṃś crttaṃ vimocayaṃś cittam āśvasan "vimocayaṃś cittam āśvasimī"ti śikṣate / vimocayaṃś cittaṃ praśvasan "vimocayaṃś cittaṃ praśvasimī"ti śikṣate / anityānudarśī, prahāṇānudarśī, virāgānudarśī, nirodhānudarśy āśvasan "nirodhānudarśy āśvasimī"ti śikṣate / nirodhānudarśī praśvasan nirodhānudarśī praśvasimīti (Śbh II 98) śikṣate //

-II-3-b-(5)-ii-(f) Ms.76a7M, Sh.231-9, P.107a7, D.88a3, N.93a1, Co.93a7, Ch.432b28 kaḥ punar eṣāṃ vibhāga ākārāṇām / sa śaikṣo dṛṣṭapado lābhī bhavati caturṇāṃ smṛtyupasthānānām / āśvāsapraśvāsālambanaṃ ca manaskāram ārabhate 'vaśiṣṭānāṃ saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇāya / tenāha "smṛta āśvasan 'smṛta āśvasimī'ti śikṣate, smṛtaḥ praśvasan 'praśvasimī'ti śikṣate" /

yadāśvāsaṃ vā praśvāsaṃ vālambate tadā "dīrgham āśvasimi praśvasimī"ti śikṣate /

yadāntarāśvāsam antarapraśvāsaṃ vālambanīkaroti tadā "hrasvam āśvasimi praśvasimī"ti śikṣate / tathā hy āśvāsapraśvāsā dīrghāḥ pravartante, antarāśvāsā antarapraśvāsāś ca hrasvāḥ / te yathaiva pravartante tathaivopalakṣayati jānāti /

yadā sūkṣmasauṣiryagatān āśvāsapraśvāsān romakūpānupraviṣṭān kāye 'dhimucyate, ālambanīkaroti tadā sarvakāyapratisaṃvedī bhavati /

yasmin vā punaḥ samaye niruddha āśvāse 'ntarāśvāse ca / āśvāsapraśvāsaśūnyām āśvāsapraśvāsāpetām avasthām ālambanīkaroti / (Śbh II 100) niruddhe ca praśvāse 'ntarapraśvāse ca / anutpanna āśvāse 'ntarāśvāse ca / praśvāsāśvāsaśūnyāṃ tadvyapetāṃ tadvyavahitāṃ riktām avasthām ālambanīkaroti / tasmin samaye prasrabhya kāyasaṃskārān āśvasan, "prasrabhya kāyasaṃskārān āśvasimī"ti śikṣate / prasrabhya kāyasaṃskārān praśvasan, "prasrabhya kāyasaṃskārān praśvasimī"ti śikṣate /

api tu khalu tasyāsevanānvayād bhāvanānvayād bahulīkārānvayāt / ye kharā duḥsaṃsparśā āśvāsapraśvāsāḥ pūrvam akṛtaparicayasya pravṛtta bhavanti / kṛtaparicayasya anye ca mṛdavaḥ sukhasaṃsparśāḥ pravartante / tenāha "prasrabhya kāyasaṃskārān āśvasimīti śikṣate" /

sa caivam ānāpānasmṛtiprayogeṇa ca yuktaḥ sacel lābhī bhavati prathamasya vā dhyānasya dvitīyasya vā tasmin samaye prītipratisaṃvedy āśvasan, "prītipratisaṃvedy āśvasimī"ti śikṣate /

sacet punar lābhī bhavati niṣprītikasya tṛtīyasya dhyānasya sa tasmin samaye sukhapratisaṃvedī bhavati / tṛtīyāc ca dhyānād ūrdhvam ānāpānasmṛtisaṃprayogo nāsti / yena yāvat tṛtīyadhyānāt parikīrtitam saṃgṛhītam /

tasyaivaṃ prītipratisaṃvedino vā sukhapratisaṃvedino vā sacet kadācit karhacit smṛtisaṃpramoṣād utpadyate / "asmī"ti vā, "ayam aham asmī"ti vā, "bhaviṣyāmī"ti vā, "na bhaviṣyāmī"ti vā, "rūpī bhaviṣyāmy arūpī bhaviṣyāmi" (Śbh II 102) / "saṃjñī, asaṃjñī, naivasaṃjñīnāsaṃjñī bhaviṣyāmī"ti, evam saṃmohasaṃjñācetanāsahagatam iñjitaṃ manyitaprapañcitābhisaṃskṛtaṃ tṛṣṇāgatam utpadyate / sa tad utpannaṃ laghu laghv eva prajñayā pratividhyati nādhivāsayati prajahāti vinodayati vyantīkaroti / evaṃ cittasaṃskārapratisaṃvedī "prasrabhya cittasaṃskārān āśvasimī"ty āśvasan "prasrabhya cittasaṃskārān āśvasimī"ti śikṣate /

sacet punar lābhī bhavati maulānāṃ prathamadvitīyatṛtīyānāṃ dhyānānāṃ sa cāvaśyam anāgamyasya prathamadhyānasāmantakasya lābhī bhavati / sa taṃ niśrityotpannaṃ svaṃ cittaṃ pratyavekṣate / sarāgaṃ vā vigatarāgaṃ vā sadveṣaṃ vā vigatadveṣaṃ vā samohaṃ vigatamohaṃ, saṃkṣiptaṃ vikṣiptaṃ līnaṃ pragṛhītam uddhatam anuddhataṃ vyupaśāntaṃ avyupaśāntaṃ samāhitam asamāhitaṃ subhāvitam asubhāvitaṃ vimuktaṃ cittam avimuktaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti pratisaṃvedayati / tenāha cittapratisaṃvedī /

sa yadā styānamiddhanivaraṇena cittaṃ nivṛtaṃ bhavaty adhyātmam saṃśamayatas tadānyatamānyatamena prasadanīyenālambanena saṃdarśayati samādāpayati samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati / tenāhābhipramodayaṃś (Śbh II 104) cittam /

yadā punar auddhatyanivaraṇena kaukṛtyanivaraṇena nivṛtaṃ paśyaty abhisaṃpragṛhṇatas tadānyatamānyatamena prasadanīyenālambanena saṃdarśayaty adhyātmam avasthāpayati śamayati samādhatte / tenāha samādadhaṃś cittam /

yadā ca tac cittam āsevanānvayād bhāvanānvayād bahulīkārānvayān nivaraṇasamudācārād dūrīkṛtaṃ bhavati nivaraṇebhyo viśodhitam / tenāha vimocayaṃś cittam āśvasan "vimocayaṃś cittam āśvasimī"ti śikṣate /

tasya nivaraṇebhyo vimuktacetaso mārgabhāvanāyā āntarāyikebhyo 'nuśayā avaśiṣṭā bhavanti prahātavyāḥ / sa teṣāṃ prahāṇāya mārgaṃ saṃmukhīkaroti / yaduta saṃskārānityatām eva sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca yoniśaḥ pratyaveksate / tenāha anityānudarśī /

tena ca pūrvaṃ prathamadvitīyatṛtīyadhyānasanniśrayeṇānāgamyasaṃniśrayeṇa vā punaḥ śamathayogaḥ kṛtaḥ / etarhy anityānudarśī vipaśyanāyāṃ yogaṃ karoti / evam asya tac cittaṃ śamathavipaśyanāparibhāvitaṃ dhātuṣu vimucyate yadutānuśayebhyaḥ /

katame dhātavaḥ / yaś ca prahāṇadhātur yaś ca virāgadhātur yaś ca nirodhadhātuḥ / tatra sarvasaṃskārāṇāṃ darśanaprahātavyānāṃ prahāṇāt (Śbh II 106) prahāṇadhātuḥ / sarvasaṃskārāṇāṃ bhāvanāprahātavyānāṃ prahāṇād virāgadhātuḥ / sarvopadhinirodhān nirodhadhātuḥ / sa evaṃ trīn dhātuñ śāntato manasikurvan kṣemata ārogyataḥ śamathavipaśyanāṃ bhāvayati / yenāsyāsevanānvayād bhāvanānvayād bahulīkārānvayād avaśiṣṭebhyo bhāvanāprahātavyebhyaḥ kleśebhyaś cittaṃ vimucyate / tenāha prahāṇānudarśī, virāgānudarśī, nirodhānudarśy āśvasan "nirodhānudarśy āśvasimī"ti śikṣate /

evam ayaṃ darśanabhāvanāprahātavyeṣu kleśeṣu prahīṇeṣv arhan bhavati kṣīṇāsravaḥ, nāsty asyāta uttari karaṇīyam / bhavati kṛto 'sya paricayaḥ / ayam asyocyate ṣoḍaśākāraḥ paricayaḥ / yaś cāyaṃ pañcavidhaḥ paricaya iyam asyocyata ānāpānasmṛtiḥ /

yatra vitarkacaritaḥ pudgalaḥ prayujyamānaḥ priyārohatayā prayujyate / savyāpāraṃ caitad ālambanaṃ savyākṣepam adhyātmaṃ pratyātmam āsannāsannaṃ, yenāsya tatra prayujyamānasya yo vitarkasaṃkṣobhaḥ sa na bhavati / tvaritatvaritaṃ ca cittam ālambane saṃtiṣṭhate, abhiramate / idaṃ pañcamaṃ vitarkacaritasya pudgalasya caritaviśodhanam ālambanam //

-II-3-c Ms.77a7R, Sh. 237-6, W.*91-24, P.111a3, D.91a3, N.96a2, Co.96a6, Ch.433c1 tatra kauśalyālambanaṃ katamat / tadyathā skandhakauśalyaṃ dhātukauśalyam āyatanakauśalyaṃ pratītyasamutpādakauśalyaṃ sthānāsthānakauśalyam //

Śbh II 108

-II-3-c-(1) Ms.77a8M, Sh.237-9, P.111a4, D.91a4, N.96a3, Co.96a7, Ch.433c4 tatra katame skandhāḥ, katamat skandhakauśalyam / āha / pañca skandhāḥ rūpaskandho vedanāskandhaḥ saṃjñāskandhaḥ saṃskāraskandho vijñānaskandhaś ca /

tatra rūpaskandhaḥ katamaḥ / yat kiñcid rūpaṃ sarvaṃ tac catvāri mahābhūtāni catvāri mahābhūtāny upādāya / tat punar atītānāgatapratyutpannam ādhyātmikaṃ vā bāhyaṃ vaudārikaṃ vā sūkṣmaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā praṇītaṃ vā dūre vāntike vā /

tatra vedanāskandhaḥ katamaḥ / sukhavedanīyaṃ vā sparśaṃ pratītya, duḥkhavedanīyaṃ vā, aduḥkhāsukhavedanīyaṃ vā / ṣaḍ vedanākāyāś cakṣuḥsaṃsparśajā vedanā śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyamanaḥsaṃsparśajā vedanā /

tatra saṃjñāskandhaḥ katamaḥ / tadyathā sanimittasaṃjñā, animittasaṃjñā, parīttasaṃjñā, mahadgatasaṃjñā, apramāṇasaṃjñā, nāsti kiñcid ity ākiñcanyāyatanasaṃjñā / ṣaṭ saṃjñākāyāś cakṣuḥsaṃsparśajā saṃjñā śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyamanaḥsaṃsparśajā saṃjñā /

saṃskāraskandhaḥ katamaḥ / ṣaṭ cetanākāyāś cakṣuḥsaṃsparśajā cetanā, śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyamanaḥsaṃsparśajā cetanā / vedanāṃ ca saṃjñāṃ ca sthāpayitvā ye tadanye caitasikā dharmāḥ / tatra vijñānaskandhaḥ katamaḥ / yac cittaṃ mano vijñānam / te punaḥ ṣaḍ vijñānakāyāḥ / cakṣurvijñānaṃ śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyamanovijñānam /

sā caiṣā vedanā saṃjñā saṃskāras tac caitad vijñānam atītānāgatapratyutpannam ādhyātmikaṃ vā bāhyaṃ veti vistareṇa pūrvavat / ima ucyante skandhāḥ /

skandhakauśalyaṃ katamat / ya etān yathoddiṣṭān dharmāN nānātmakatayā (Śbh II 110) ca jānāti bahvātmakatayā ca, na ca tataḥ param upalabhate vikalpayati vā / idam ucyate samāsataḥ skandhakauśalyam /

tatra katamā nānātmakatā skandhānām / anya eva rūpaskandho 'nyo vedanāskandha evam anyo yāvad vijñānaskandhaḥ / iyaṃ nānātmakatā /

tatra katamā bahvātmakatā / yo rūpaskandho 'nekavidho bahunānāprakāraḥ, bhūtabhautikabhedenātītānāgatapratyutpannādikena ca prakārabhedena / iyam ucyata anekātmakatā rūpaskandhasya / evam avaśiṣṭānām skandhānāṃ yathāyogaṃ veditavyam /

kiṃ ca na tasmāt param upalabhate vikalpayati / skandhamātram upalabhate vastumātram / no tu skandhavyatirekeṇātmānam upalabhate nityadhruvam avipariṇāmadharmakam / nāpy ātmīyaṃ, kiṃcid idaṃ nopalabhate, na vikalpayati tasmāt pareṇa //

-11-3-0(2) Ms.77b6L, Sh.244-12, P.112a6, D.92a3, N.97a2, Co.97a5, Ch.434a3 tatra katame dhātavaḥ / katamad dhātukauśalyam / āha / aṣṭādaśa dhātavaḥ / cakṣurdhātū rūpadhātuś cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ śrotradhātuḥ śabdadhātuḥ śrotravijñānadhātur ghrāṇadhātur gandhadhātur ghrāṇavijñānadhātur jihvādhātū rasadhātur jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ kāyadhātuḥ spraṣṭavyadhātuḥ kāyavijñānadhātur manodhātur dharmadhātur manovijñānadhātuḥ / ima ucyante dhātavaḥ /

tatra katamad dhātukauśalyam / yat punar etān aṣṭādaśa dharmān svakāt svakād dhātoḥ svakasvakād bījāt svakasvakād gotrāj jāyante nirvartante prādurbhavantīti jānāti rocayann upanidhyāti / idam ucyate dhātukauśalyam / yad aṣṭādaśānāṃ dharmāṇām svakasvakād dhātoḥ pravṛttiṃ jānāti tad evam sati hetupratyayakauśalyam etad yaduta dhātukauśalyam //

Śbh II 112

-II-3-c-(3) Ms.77b8M, Sh.245-12, P.112b3, D.92a7, N.97a6, Co.97b1, Ch.434a11 tatra katamāny āyatanāni / katamad āyatanakauśalyam / āha / dvādaśāyatanāni, cakṣurāyatanam, rūpāyatanam, śrotrāyatanam, śabdāyatanam, ghrāṇāyatanam, gandhāyatanam, jihvāyatanam, rasāyatanam, kāyāyatanam, spraṣṭavyāyatanam, mana-āyatanam, dharmāyatanaṃ ca / imāny ucyanta āyatanāni /

katamad āyatanakauśalyam / tatra cakṣur adhipatī rūpāṇy ālambanaṃ cakṣurvijñānasya sasaṃprayogasyotpattaye, samanantaraniruddhaṃ ca manaḥ samanantarapratyayaḥ / tatra śrotram adhipatiḥ śabda ālambanaṃ samanantaraniruddhaṃ ca manaḥ samanantarapratyayaḥ śrotravijñānasya sasaṃprayogasyotpattaye / evaṃ yāvan manaḥsamanantaraṃ tajjo manaskāro 'dhipatipratyayo dharma ālambanaṃ manovijñānasya sasaṃprayogasyotpattaye, iti tribhiḥ pratyayaiḥ samanantarapratyayena ālambanapratyayena adhipatipratyayena ca ṣaṇṇāṃ vijñānakāyānāṃ pravṛttir bhavati sasaṃprayogāṇām iti / yad evam ādhyātmikabāhyeṣv āyataneṣu pratyayakauśalyam / idam ucyata āyatanakauśalyam //

-II-3-c-(4) Ms.78a3L, Sh.247-10, P.113a3, D.92b5, N.97b5, Co.97b7, Ch.434a22 tatra katamaḥ pratītyasamutpādaḥ, katamat pratītyasamutpādakauśalyam / āha / avidyāpratyayāḥ saṃskārāḥ, saṃskārapratyayaṃ vijñānam, vijñānapratyayaṃ nāmarūpam / vistareṇa yāvat / evam asya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya samudayo bhavati / ayam ucyate pratītyasamutpādaḥ /

yat punar dharmā eva dharmān abhispandayanti dharmā eva dharmān parispandayanti / saṃskārā eva dharmāṇām āhārakāḥ, te ca hetusamutpannatvāt (Śbh II 114) pratītyasamutpannatvād abhūtvā bhavanti bhūtvā ca prativigacchanti / tasmād anityā ete saṃskārāḥ / ye punar anityās te jātidharmāṇo jarādharmāṇo vyādhidharmāṇo maraṇadharmāṇaḥ śokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsadharmāṇaḥ / te jarādharmitvād yāvad upāyāsadharmitvād duḥkhāḥ / ye vā punar duḥkhā, asvatantrā, durbalās ta anātmāna iti / yad ebhir ākāraiḥ pratītyasamutpanneṣu dharmeṣv anityajñānam, duḥkhajñānam, nairātmyajñānam / idam ucyate pratītyasamutpādakauśalyam //

-II-3-c-(5) Ms.78a6L, Sh.249-3, P.113b5, D.93a5, N.98a6, Co.98a7, Ch.434b6 sthānāsthānakauśalyaṃ punaḥ pratītyasamutpādakauśalyaviśeṣa eva veditavyam //

tatrāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ / sthānāsthānakauśalyenāviṣamahetukatāṃ jānāti / asti kuśalākuśalānāṃ karmaṇāṃ phalavipākaḥ / kuśalānāṃ punar iṣṭaḥ phalavipākaḥ / akuśalānām aniṣṭa iti / yad evaṃ jñānam idam ucyate sthānāsthānakauśalyam /

tac caitat pañcasthānakauśalyaṃ samāsataḥ svalakṣaṇakauśalyaṃ bhavati sāmānyalakṣaṇakauśalyaṃ ca / tatra skandhakauśalyena svalakṣaṇakauśalyam ākhyātam avaśiṣṭaiḥ sāmānyalakṣaṇakauśalyam / idam ucyate kauśalyālambanam //

-II-3-d-(1) Ms.78b1R, Sh.249-12, W.*91-33, P.114a1, D.93b1, N.98b2, Co.98b3, Ch.434b14 tatra kleśaviśodhanam ālambanaṃ katamat / āha / adhobhūmīnām audārikatvam uparibhūmīnāṃ śāntatvaṃ ca / tadyathā kāmadhātau prathamadhyānasya evaṃ yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasya /

tatra katamā audārikatā / audārikatā dvividhā / svabhāvaudārikatā saṃkhyaudārikatā ca /

tatra svabhāvaudārikatā kāmadhātāv api pañcaskandhāḥ saṃvidyante prathame tu dhyāne / ye kāmāvacarās te sādīnavatarāś ca duḥkhavihāratarāś ca, (Śbh II 116) alpakāvasthāyitarāś ca, hīnatarāḥ pratikruṣṭatarāś ca / iyam eṣām svabhāvaudārikatā / prathame tu dhyāne na tathā tena te śāntatarāḥ praṇītatarā ity ucyante /

tatra saṃkhyaudārikatā katamā / kāmāvacaro rūpaskandhaḥ prabhūtataraḥ parijñeyaḥ prahātavya evaṃ yāvad vijñānaskandhaḥ / iyam ucyate saṃkhyaudārikatā / evam uparimāsu bhūmiṣu svabhāvaudārikatā saṃkhyaudārikatā ca yathāyogaṃ veditavyāḥ /

iyaṃ tūparimāsu bhūmiṣu yāvad ākiṃcanyāyatanāt tadaudārikatā veditavyāḥ, sarvā adharimā bhūmayo duḥkhavihāratarāś ca alpāyuṣkatarāś ca / naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanaṃ punaḥ śāntam eva, upari śreṣṭhatarāyā bhūmer abhāvāt /

tatra samāsata ādīnavārtha audārikatārthaḥ / yasyāṃ yasyāṃ bhūmau prabhūtataram ādīnavaṃ bhavati, sā ādīnavata audārikety ucyate /

yasyāṃ tu yasyāṃ bhūmāv alpataram ādīnavaṃ bhavati, sā ādīnavataḥ śāntety ucyate / idaṃ laukikānāṃ laukikena mārgeṇa kleśaviśodhanam ālambanam, tathāpi tasyādharimāṃ bhūmim ādīnavataḥ paśyataḥ / rogataḥ, ayogakṣemataḥ, uparimāṃ ca bhūmiṃ śāntataḥ / ya adhobhūmikāḥ kleśā yāvad ākiṃcanyāyatanabhūmikāḥ kāmadhātum upādāya te prahīyante / na tv atyantataḥ prahīyante / te punar eva te pratisaṃdhikā bhavanti //

Śbh II 118

-II-3-d-(2)-i Ms.78b6M, Sh.251-11, P.114b6, D.94a3, N.99a4, Co.99a4, Ch.434c9 lokottareṇa vā punar mārgeṇa kleśaviśodhanam ālambanaṃ caturvidhaṃ tadyathā duḥkhasatyaṃ samudayasatyaṃ nirodhasatyaṃ mārgasatyaṃ ca /

tatra duḥkhasatyaṃ katamat / tadyathā jātir duḥkhaṃ jarā duḥkhaṃ vyādhir maraṇam apriyasaṃprayogaḥ priyavinābhāva icchāvighātaś ca / saṃkṣepataḥ pañcopādānaskandhā duḥkham /

tatra samudaya āryasatyaṃ tṛṣṇā paunarbhavikī nandīrāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī /

tatra nirodha āryasatyaṃ yad asyā eva tṛṣṇāyā aśeṣaprahāṇam /

mārgasatyam āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ /

tatra kṛṣṇapakṣaṃ śuklapakṣaṃ copādāya hetuphalavyavasthānena catuḥsatyavyavasthānam / tatra duḥkhasatyaṃ phalam / samudayasatyaṃ hetuḥ / nirodhasatyaṃ phalam / mārgasatyaṃ hetuḥ prāptaye sparśanāyai /

tatra duḥkhasatyaṃ vyādhisthānīyaṃ tat prathamataḥ parijñeyam / samudayasatyaṃ vyādhinidānasthānīyaṃ tac cāntaraṃ parivarjayitavyam / nirodhasatyam ārogyasthānīyaṃ tac ca sparśayitavyaṃ sākṣātkartavyam / mārgasatyaṃ bhaiṣajyasthānīyaṃ tac cāsevitavyaṃ bhāvayitavyaṃ bahulīkartavyam //

-II-3-d-(2)-ii Ms.79a3M, Sh. 253"11, P.115a7, D.94b3, N.99b4, Co.99b3, Ch.434c23 bhūtaṃ caitat tathā avitathā aviparītam aviparyastaṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥkhārthena, yāvan mārgo mārgārthena tasmāt satyam ity ucyate / svalakṣaṇaṃ ca na visaṃvadati / taddarśanāc cāviparītā buddhayaḥ pravartante / tena satyam ity ucyate //

Śbh II 120

-II-3-d-(2)-iii Ms.79a4L, Sh.254-5, P.115b1, D.94b4, N.99b5, Co.99b5, Ch.434c26 kasmāt punar etāny āryāṇām eva satyāni bhavanti / āryā etāni satyāny eva samānāni satyato jānanti paśyanti yathābhūtam / bālās tu na jānanti, na paśyanti yathābhūtam / tasmād āryasatyānīty ucyante / bālānām etad dharmatayā satyaṃ nāvabodhena / āryāṇāṃ tūbhayathā //

-II-3-d-(2)-iv-(a) Ms.79a4R, Sh.254-10, P.115b4, D.94b6, N.99b7, Co.99b6, Ch.435a1 tatra jātiduḥkham iti jāyamānasya duḥkhā vedanotpadyate kāyikacaitasikī, na tu jātir eva duḥkhaṃ duḥkhanidānam sā evaṃ yāvad icchāvighāto duḥkham iti, icchāvighātanidānaṃ duḥkham utpadyate kāyikacaitasikam, na tv icchāvighāta eva duḥkhaṃ duḥkhanidānaṃ punaḥ sa iti peyālam /

saṃkṣepataḥ pañcopādānaskandhā duḥkham ity ebhir jātyādibhiḥ paryāyair duḥkhaduḥkhataiva paridīpitā /

tatra vipariṇāmaduḥkhatā saṃskāraduḥkhatā cāvaśiṣṭā sā punaḥ pañcopādānaskandhaduḥkhatayā paridīpitā bhavati / tathā hi pañcopādānaskandhās trivedanāparigatās te tathoktāyā duḥkhaduḥkhatāyā bhājanabhūtāḥ / yā ca noktā vipariṇāmaduḥkhatā saṃskāraduḥkhatā ca sāpy eṣv eva draṣṭavyā /

kena punaḥ kāraṇena bhagavatā duḥkhaduḥkhataiva parikīrtitā svaśabdena, vipariṇāmaduḥkhatā saṃskāraduḥkhatā punaḥ paryāyeṇa / tathā hi duḥkhaduḥkhatāyām āryāṇāṃ bālānāṃ ca tulyā duḥkhatābuddhiḥ pravartate / saṃvejikā atyarthaṃ duḥkhaduḥkhatā pūrvam akṛtaprajñānām evaṃ ca deśyamāne sukham avatāro bhavati satyeṣu vineyānām //

Śbh II 122

-II-3-d-(2)-iv-(b) Ms.79a7R, Sh.256-4, P.116a4, D.95a4, N.100a6, Co.99b6, Ch.435a16 tatra trividhāyā duḥkhatāyāḥ kathaṃ vyavasthānaṃ bhavati / yat tāvad duḥkhaṃ jātir duḥkhaṃ yāvad icchāvighāto duḥkham ity anena sādhiṣṭhānā duḥkhā vedanā ākhyātā sā ca duḥkhaduḥkhatā / idaṃ duḥkhaduḥkhatāyā vyavasthānam /

ye ye vā punar etad vipakṣā dharmās tathā yauvanaṃ jarāyāḥ, vyādher ārogyam, jīvitaṃ maraṇasya, priyasaṃprayogo 'priyasaṃprayogasya, apriyavinābhāvaḥ priyavinābhāvasya, icchāsaṃpattir icchāvighātasya / ye ca duḥkhāyāṃ vedanāyāṃ pravṛttāḥ kleśāḥ sādhiṣṭhānāḥ, ye cārogyādiṣu sukhasthānīyeṣu dharmeṣu tannirjātāyāṃ ca vedanāyāṃ ye pravṛttāḥ kleśāḥ / iyam ucyate vipariṇāmaduḥkhatā /

tatra sukhā vedanā sādhiṣṭhānā, anityatayā pariṇamantī anyathībhāvādhipateyaṃ duḥkhaṃ vidadhāti / kleśāḥ punaḥ sarvatra pravṛttāḥ paryavasthānata eva duḥkhā bhavanti / vipariṇāmaś ca sa cetasas tasmād vipariṇāmaduḥkhatety ucyate / yathoktaṃ bhagavatā, "avadīrṇavipariṇatena cittena mātṛgrāmasya hastagrahaṇaṃ ce"ti vistaraḥ / yathā coktaṃ "kāmacchandaparyavasthitaḥ kāmacchandaparyavasthānapratyayaṃ tajjaṃ caitasikaṃ duḥkhadaurmanasyaṃ pratisaṃvedayate" / evaṃ vyāpādastyānamiddhauddhatyakaukṛtyavicikitsāparyavasthitas tad anenāgamenāptena paramāptena kleśeṣu duḥkhārtho 'pi labhyate vipariṇāmārtho 'pi / tenocyate kleśavipariṇāmaduḥkhateti, idaṃ vipariṇāmaduḥkhatāyā vyavasthānaṃ /

saṃskāraduḥkhatā punaḥ sarvatragā upādānaskandheṣu / saṃkṣepatas tu yā ca duḥkhaduḥkhatā, yā ca kleśasaṃgṛhītā vipariṇāmaduḥkhatā, yā ca (Śbh II 124) sādhiṣṭhānasukhavedanāsaṃgṛhitā tāṃ sthāpayitvā ye tadanye skandhā aduḥkhāsukhasahagatās tannirjātās tadutpattipratyayās tasya cotpannasya sthitibhājanāḥ / iyam ucyate saṃskāraduḥkhatā /

ye skandhā anityā udayavyayayuktāḥ sopādānās trivedanābhir anuṣaktā dauṣṭhulyopagatā ayogakṣemapatitā avinirmuktā duḥkhaduḥkhatāyā vipariṇāmaduḥkhatāyā asvavaśavartinaś ca / iyam ucyate saṃskāraduḥkhatayā duḥkhatā / idaṃ saṃskāraduḥkhatāyā vyavasthānam /

tatra tṛṣṇā prārthanābhilāṣo 'bhinandaneti paryāyāḥ / sā punaḥ prārthanā tribhir mukhaiḥ pravṛttā tadyathā punarbhavaprārthanā, viṣayaprārthanā ca / tatra yā punarbhavaprārthanā sā paunarbhavikī tṛṣṇā / viṣayaprārthanā punar dvividhā / prāpteṣu viṣayeṣu saumanasyādhyavasānasahagatā, aprāpteṣu ca viṣayeṣu saṃyogābhilāṣasahagatā / tatra yā prāpteṣu viṣayeṣu saumanasyādhyavasānasahagatā nandīrāgasahagatety ucyate / yā punar aprāpteṣu viṣayeṣu saṃyogābhilāṣasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinīty ucyate /

nirodho 'pi dvividhaḥ / kleśanirodho, upakleśanirodhaś ca /

mārgo 'pi dvividhaḥ / śaikṣo 'śaikṣaś ca /

idam ālambanaṃ kleśaviśodhanaṃ lokottareṇa mārgeṇa veditavyam //

-II-3-e Ms.79b7M, Sh.258-11, P.117b3, D.96a5, N.101b1, Co.101a5, Ch.435b21 tenāha caturvidham ālambanam / vyāpyālambanaṃ caritaviśodhanaṃ kauśalyālambanaṃ kleśaviśodhanaṃ ceti /

Śbh II 126

(II)-A-II-4-a Ms.79b7R, Sh.258-13, W.'91-37, P.117b4, D.96a6, N.101b2, Co.101a6, Ch.435b23 tatrāvavādaḥ katamaḥ / caturvidho 'vavādaḥ / aviparītāvavādaḥ, anupūrvāvavādaḥ, āgamāvavādaḥ, adhigamāvavādaś ca /

tatrāviparītāvavādaḥ katamaḥ / yad aviparītaṃ dharmam arthaṃ ca deśayati grāhayati bhūtaṃ yad asya niryāti samyagduḥkhakṣayāya duḥkhasyāntakriyāyai / ayam ucyate 'viparītāvavādaḥ /

anupūrvāvavādaḥ katamaḥ / yat kālena dharmaṃ deśayati / uttānottānāni sthānāni tatprathamato grāhayati vācayati, tataḥ paścād gambhīrāṇi, prathamasya vā satyasyābhisamayāya tatprathamato 'vavadate, tataḥ paścāt samudayanirodhamārgasatyasya, prathamasya dhyānasya samāpattaye tatprathamato 'vavadate / tataḥ paścād anyāsāṃ dhyānasamāpattīnām / ayam evaṃbhāgīyo 'nupūrvāvavādo veditavyaḥ / tatrāgamāvavādo yathā tena gurūṇām antikād āgamitaṃ bhavati, gurusthānīyānāṃ yogajñānām ācāryāṇām upādhyāyasya vā, tathāgatasya vā, tathāgataśrāvakasya vā tathaivānenānyūnamadhikaṃ kṛtvā parān avavadate / ayam ucyata āgamāvavādaḥ /

tatrādhigamāvavādo yathānena te dharmā adhigatā bhavanti / sparśitāḥ sākṣātkṛtā, ekākinā vyavakṛṣṭavihāriṇā / tathaiva pareṣāṃ prāptaye / sparśanāyai sākṣātkriyāyā avavadate / ayam ucyate 'dhigamāvavādaḥ //

-II-4-b Ms.80a3M, Sh.260-15, P.118a7, D.96b6, N.102a2, Co.101b5, Ch.435c9 asti punaḥ sarvākāraparipūrṇo 'vavādaḥ / sa punaḥ katamaḥ / yas tribhiḥ prātihāryair avavadati / ṛddhiprātihāryeṇa, ādeśanāprātihāryeṇa, anuśāstiprātihāryeṇa /

ṛddhiprātihāryeṇa, anekavidhaṃ ṛddhiviṣayam upadarśayaty ātmani ca bahumānaṃ janayati pareṣām / yathā tena bahumānajātāḥ śrotrāvadhānena (Śbh II 128) yoge manasikāra ādarajātā bhavanti / tatra deśanāprātihāryeṇa cittacaritaā samanveṣya anuśāstiprātihāryeṇa yathendriyam, yathācaritam, yathāvatāraṃ dharmadeśanāṃ deśayati, pratipattau samanuśāsti / tenāyaṃ prātihāryatrayasaṃgṛhītaḥ sarvākāraparipūrṇāvavādo bhavati //

Śbh II 130

(II)-A-II-5-a-(1) Ms.80a5M, Sh.261-8, W.*92-4, P.118b5, D.97a2, N.102a6, Co.102a1, Ch.435c20 tatra śikṣā katamā / āha / tisraḥ śikṣāḥ / adhiśīlaṃśikṣā, adhicittam adhiprajñaṃśikṣā /

tatrādhiśīlaṃśikṣā katamā / yathāpi tac "chīlavān viharatī"ti vistareṇa pūrvavat /

tatrādhicittaṃśikṣā viviktaṃ kāmair viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalair dharmaiḥ savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ ca prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ yāvac caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati / iyam adhicittaṃśikṣā / api khalu sarva ārūpyās tadanyāś ca samādhisamāpattayo 'dhicittaṃśikṣety ucyate / api tu dhyānāni niśritya tatprathamataḥ satyābhisamayo nyāmāvakrāntir bhavati / na tu sarveṇa sarvaṃ vinā dhyānais tasmāt pradhānāni dhyānāni kṛtvādhicittaṃśikṣety uktāni /

tatrādhiprajñaṃśikṣā yac caturṣv āryasatyeṣu yathābhūtaṃ jñānaṃ //

-II-5-a-(2) Ms.80a7M, Sh.263-1, P.119a5, D.97a7, N.102b4, Co.102a6, Ch.436a7 kena kāraṇena tisra eva śikṣā na tata ūrdhvam / āha / samādhipratiṣṭhārthena jñānasanniśrayārthena kṛtyakaraṇārthena ca /

tatra samādhipratiṣṭhārthenādhiśīlaṃśikṣā / tathā hi śīlaṃ pratiṣṭhāya cittaikāgratāṃ spṛśati cittasamādhim /

tatra jñānasanniśrayārthenādhicittaṃśikṣā / tathā hi samāhitacittasyaikāgratāsmṛtyā jñeye vastuni yathābhūtaṃ jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate /

tatra kṛtyakaraṇārthenādhiprajñaṃśikṣā / tathā hi suviśuddhena jñānadarśanena kleśaprahāṇam sākṣātkaroti / eṣa hi svārtha etat paramaṃ kṛtyaṃ (Śbh II 132) yaduta kleśaprahāṇaṃ tata uttarikaraṇīyaṃ punar nāsti / tenaitās tisra eva śikṣāḥ //

-II-5-a-(3) Ms.80b1M, Sh.263-13, Choi.157-6, P.119b2, D.97b4, N.103a1, Co.102b2, Ch.436a17 kāḥ punar āsāṃ śikṣāṇām ānupūrvī / suviśuddhaśīlasya avipratisāraḥ / avipratisāriṇaḥ prāmodyaṃ prītiḥ prasrabdhiḥ sukham, sukhitasya cittasamādhiḥ samāhitacitto yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti yathābhūtaṃ paśyati / yathābhūtaṃ jānan paśyan nirvidyate nirviṇṇo virajyate / virakto vimucyate / vimukto 'nupādāya parinirvāti / evam imāni śīlāni bhāvitāny agratāyām upanayanti / yadutānupādāya parinirvāṇam / iyam āsāṃ śikṣāṇām ānupūrvī //

-II-5-a-(4) Ms.80b2R, Sh.264-5, P.119b7, D.97b7, N.103a4, Co.102b5, Ch.436a24 tatra kena kāraṇenādhiśīlaṃ śikṣā adhiśīlam ity ucyate, evam adhicittam adhiprajñam / adhikārārthenādhikārthena ca /

tatra katham adhikārārthena / adhicittam adhikṛtya yac chīlaṃ sā adhiśīlaṃ śikṣā / adhiprajñam adhikṛtya yaś cittasamādhiḥ, sā adhicittaṃśikṣā / kleśaprahāṇam adhikṛtya yaj jñānaṃ darśanam, sā adhiprajñaṃśikṣā / evam adhikārārthena /

katham adhikārthena / yā cādhiśīlaṃśikṣā yā cādhicittaṃ yā cādhiprajñaṃśikṣā etāḥ śikṣā asminn eva śāsane, asādhāraṇā ito bāhyaiḥ / evam adhikārthena //

-II-5-a-(5) Ms.80b4M, Sh.264-16, Choi.*158-5, P.120a5, D.98a4, N.103b1, Co.103a2, Ch.436b3 asti punar adhicittaṃśikṣā yā adhiprajñaṃśikṣāyā āvāhikā, asty adhiprajñaṃśikṣā yā adhicittaṃśikṣāyā āvāhikā / tadyathā āryaśrāvako 'lābhī maulānāṃ dhyānānām, śaikṣo dṛṣṭapadaḥ, tataḥ paścād bhāvanāprahātavyānāṃ (Śbh II 134) kleśānāṃ prahāṇāya prayujyamānaḥ smṛtisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ bhāvayati yāvad upekṣāsaṃbodhyaṅgam / iyam adhiprajñaṃśikṣā adhicittaṃśikṣāyā āvāhikā / adhicittaṃ punaḥ śikṣāṃ adhiprajñāyā āvāhikā pūrvam evoktā /

tatrāsty adhiśīlaṃ śikṣā nādhicittam, nādhiprajñam / asty adhiśīlam adhicittam, nādhiprajñam / na tv asty adhiprajñaṃśikṣā yā vinādhiśīlenādhicittena ca / ato yatrādhiprajñaṃśikṣā tatra tisraḥ śikṣā veditavyāḥ / idaṃ tāvac chikṣāvyavasthānaṃ tatra yoginā yogaprayuktena śikṣitavyam //

-II-5-a-(6) Ms.80b6R, Sh.265-9, P.120b5, D.98b1, N.103b6, Co.103a6 Ch.436b14 tatra trayaḥ pudgalāḥ satyāny abhisamāgacchanti / katame trayaḥ / tadyathā / avītarāgo yadbhūyo vītarāgaḥ, vītarāgaś ca / tatra sarveṇa sarvam avītarāgaḥ satyāny abhisamāgacchan sahasatyābhisamayāt srota-āpanno bhavati / yadbhūyo vītarāgaḥ punaḥ satyāny abhisamāgacchan sahasatyābhisamayāt sakṛdāgāmī bhavati / vītarāgaḥ satyāny abhisamāgacchan sahasatyābhisamayād anāgāmī bhavati //

-II-5-b Ms.80b7R, Sh.266-1, P.121a1, D.98b4, N.104a2, Co.103b2, Ch.436b19 trīṇīndriyāṇi / anājñātam ājñāsyāmīndriyam ājñendriyam ājñātavata indriyam / eṣām indriyāṇāṃ kathaṃ vyavasthānaṃ bhavati / anabhisamitānāṃ satyānām abhisamayāya prayuktasyānājñātam ājñāsyāmīndriyavyavasthānam / abhisamitavataḥ śaikṣasyājñendriyavyavasthānam / kṛtakṛtyasyāśaikṣasyārhata ājñātāvīndriyavyavasthānam //

Śbh II 136

-II-5-c Ms.81a1L, Sh.267-5, P.121a4, D.98b6, N.104a4, Co.103b3, Ch.436b25 trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni / tadyathā śūnyatā apraṇihitam ānimittam /

eṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ vimokṣamukhānāṃ kathaṃ vyavasthānaṃ bhavati / āha / dvayam idaṃ saṃskṛtam asaṃskṛtaṃ ca /

tatra saṃskṛtaṃ traidhātukapratisaṃyuktāḥ pañca skandhāḥ, asaṃskṛtaṃ punar nirvāṇam / idam ubhayaṃ yac ca saṃskṛtam, yac cāsaṃskṛtam ity ucyate sat / yat punar idam ucyata ātmā vā, sattvo vā, jīvo vā, jantur vā, idam asat /

tatra saṃskṛte doṣadarśanād ādīnavadarśanād apraṇidhānaṃ bhavati / apraṇidhānāc cāpraṇihitaṃ vimokṣamukhaṃ vyavasthāpyate /

nirvāṇe punas tatra praṇidhānavataḥ praṇidhānaṃ bhavati / śāntadarśanaṃ praṇītadarśanaṃ niḥsaraṇadarśanaṃ ca, niḥsaraṇadarśanāc ca punar ānimittaṃ vimokṣamukhaṃ vyavasthāpyate /

tatrāsaty asaṃvidyamāne naiva praṇidhānaṃ nāpraṇidhānaṃ bhavati / tad yathaivāsat tathaivāsad iti jānataḥ paśyataḥ śūnyatāvimokṣamukhaṃ vyavasthāpyate / evaṃ trayāṇāṃ vimokṣamukhānāṃ vyavasthānaṃ bhavati //

Śbh II 138

(II)-A-II-6-a-(1) Ms.81a3R, Sh.268-12, P.121b3, D.99a4, N.104b2, Co.103b7, Ch.436c11 tatra katame śikṣānulomikā dharmāḥ / āha / daśa śikṣāvilomā dharmāḥ / teṣāṃ pratipakṣeṇa daśa śikṣānulomikā veditavyāḥ /

tatra katame daśa śikṣāvilomā dharmāḥ / tadyathā mātṛgrāmaḥ śiśur udāravarṇo rañjanīyaḥ śikṣāprayuktasya kulaputrasyādhimātram antarāyakaraḥ paripanthakaḥ / satkāyaparyāpanneṣu saṃskāreṣu niyantiḥ / ālasyam, kausīdyam / satkāyadṛṣṭiḥ kavaḍaṃkārāhāram upādāya rasarāgo lokākhyānakathāsv anekavidhāsu bahunānāprakārāsu citrāsu chandarāgānunayaḥ, dharmacintāyogamanasikārāpakṣālaḥ /

sa punaḥ katamaḥ / tadyathā kāṅkṣā vimatir vicikitsā ratneṣu vā satyeṣu vā skandheṣu vā karmaphale vā prahāṇaprayuktasya ca kāyadauṣṭhulyaḥ śaithilikasya śamathavipaśyanāpakṣālamanasikāraḥ styānamiddhena vā cittābhibhavaś cittābhisaṃkṣepaḥ / anvārabdhavīryasya vā kāyikaklamaś caitasikopāyāsaḥ / atilīnavīryasya viśeṣāsaṃprāptiḥ kuśalapakṣaparyādānam / lābhena vā yaśasā vā praśaṃsayā vā anyatamānyatamena vā sukhalavamātratvena nandīsaumanasyam auddhatyam avyupaśama audbilyam utplāvitatvam / satkāyanirodhe nirvāṇa uttrāsaś chambhitatvam / amātrayā bhāṣyaprayogaḥ, atyabhijalpaḥ, dharmyām api kathāṃ kathayatā vigṛhyakathām ārambhānuyogaḥ / pūrvadṛṣṭaśrutānubhūteṣu viṣayeṣv anekavidheṣu bahunānāprakāreṣu cittavisāraś cittākṣepaḥ / acintyeṣu ca sthāneṣu nidhyāyitatvam / ime dharmacintāyogamanasikārāpakṣālā veditavyāḥ / (Śbh II 140)

dhyānasamāpattisukhāsvādanatā, ānimittaṃ samāpattukāmasya saṃskāranimittānusāritā / spṛṣṭasya śārīrikābhir vedanābhir duḥkhābhir yāvat prāṇahāriṇībhir jīvitaniyantir jīvitāśā, tadāśānugatasya śocanā, klāmyanā, paridevanā / itīme daśa śikṣāvilomā dharmāḥ //

-II-6-a-(2) Ms.81b2R, Sh.270-3, P.122a8, D.99b6, N.105a5, Co.104b2, Ch.437a6 katame daśa śikṣāpadānāṃ vilomānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ pratipakṣeṇa śikṣānulomikā bhavanti / tadyathā / aśubhasaṃjñā / anityasaṃjnā / anitye duḥkhasaṃjñā / duḥkhe 'nātmasaṃjñā / āhāre pratikūlasaṃjñā / sarvaloke 'nabhiratisaṃjñā / ālokasaṃjñā / virāgasaṃjñā / nirodhasaṃjñā / maraṇasaṃjñā / itīmā daśa saṃjñā āsevitā bhāvitā bahulīkṛtā daśavidhasya śikṣāparipanthakasya daśānāṃ śikṣāvilomānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ prahāṇāya saṃvartante /

tatra dharmālokaḥ, arthālokaḥ, śamathālokaḥ, vipaśyanālokaś ca / etān ālokān adhipatiṃ kṛtvā ālokasaṃjñā / asminn artha abhipretā dharmacintāyogamanasikārāḥ paripanthasya prahāṇāya //

-II-6-b Ms.81b4R, Sh.270-15, W.*92-12, Choi.158-12, P.122b5, D.100a3, N.105b2, Co.104b6, Ch.437a15 tatrāpare daśa śikṣānulomikā dharmā veditavyāḥ / katame daśa / tadyathā pūrvako hetuḥ / ānulomika upadeśaḥ / yoniśaḥ prayogaḥ / sātatyasatkṛtyakāritā / tīvracchandatā / yogabalādhānatā / kāyacittadauṣṭhulyapratiprasrabdhiḥ / abhīkṣṇapratyavekṣā / aparitamanā / nirabhimānatā ca /

tatra pūrvako hetuḥ katamaḥ / yaḥ pūrvam indriyaparipāka indriyasamudāgamaś ca /

Śbh II 142

tatrānulomika upadeśo ya upadeśo 'viparītaś cānupūrvikaś ca /

tatra yoniśaḥ prayogo yathaivāvavāditas tathaiva prayujyate / tathā prayujyamānaḥ samyagdṛṣṭim utpādayati /

tatra sātatyasatkṛtyakāritā yadrūpeṇa prayogeṇa avandhyaṃ ca kālaṃ karoti kuśalapakṣeṇa / kṣipram eva kuśalapakṣaṃ samudānayati /

tatra tīvracchandatā yathāpi tad uttare vimokṣaspṛhām utpādayati / "kadāsvid ahaṃ tad āyatanam upasaṃpadya vihariṣyāmi yad āryā āyatanam upasaṃpadya viharantī"ti /

tatra yogabalādhānatā dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyāṃ yogabalādhānaprāpto bhavati / prakṛtyaiva ca tīkṣṇendriyatayā, dīrghakālābhyāsaparicayena ca /

tatra kāyacittadauṣṭhulyapratiprasrabdhir yathāpi tac chrāntakāyasya klāntakāyasyotpadyate kāyadauṣṭhulyaṃ cittadauṣṭhulyam / tad īryāpathāntarakalpanayā pratiprasrambhayati / ativitarkitenātivicāritenotpadyate kāyacittadauṣṭhulyam, tadādhyātmaṃ cetaḥ śamathānuyogena pratiprasrambhayati /

cittābhisaṃkṣepeṇa cittalayena styānamiddhaparyavasthānenotpadyate kāyacittadauṣṭhulyam / tad adhiprajñaṃ dharmavipaśyanayā, prasadanīyena ca manaskāreṇa prasrambhayati / prakṛtyaiva cāprahīṇakleśasya kleśapakṣaṃ kāyacittadauṣṭhulyam avigataṃ bhavati / sadānuṣaktaṃ tat samyaṅmārgabhāvanayā pratiprasrambhayati /

Śbh II 144

tatrābhīkṣṇapratyavekṣā abhīkṣṇaṃ śīlāny ārabhya kukṛtaṃ pratyavekṣate sukṛtaṃ ca / akṛtaṃ ca pratyavekṣate, kṛtaṃ ca / kukṛtāc cākṛtād vyāvartate / sukṛtāc cākṛtān na pratyudāvartate / kukṛtāc ca kṛtāt pratyudāvartate / sukṛtāc ca kṛtān na pratyudāvartate / tathā kleśānāṃ prahīṇāprahīṇānāṃ mīmāṃsāmanaskāram adhipatiṃ kṛtvā abhīkṣṇaṃ pratyavekṣate /

tatra prahīṇatāṃ jñātvā [yid bde bar 'gyur la / ma spaṅs bar śes na] punaḥ punas tam eva mārgaṃ bhāvayati /

tatrāparitamanā / yat kālāntareṇa jñātavyaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ prāptavyaṃ tad ajānato 'paśyato 'nadhigacchataḥ paritamanā utpadyate, caitasikaḥ klamaḥ, caitasiko vighātaḥ / tām utpannāṃ nādhivāsayati prajahāti /

tatra nirabhimānatā / adhigame prāptau sparśanāyāṃ nirabhimāno bhavati / aviparītagrāhī, prāpte prāptasaṃjñī, adhigate 'dhigatasaṃjñī sākṣātkṛte sākṣatkṛtasaṃjñī /

itīme daśa dharmāḥ śikṣākāmasya yogina ādimadhyaparyavasānam upādāya śikṣām anulomayanti, na vilomayanti / tenocyante śikṣānulomikā iti //

Śbh II 146

(II)-A-II-7-a Ms.82a5R, Sh.273-1, W.92-23, P.124a4, D.101a4, N.106b3, Co.105b6, Ch.437b23 tatra katamo yogabhraṃśaḥ / āha / catvāro yogabhraṃśāḥ / katame catvāraḥ / asti yogabhraṃśa ātyantikaḥ / asti tāvatkālikaḥ / asti prāptiparihāṇikaḥ / asti mithyāpratipattikṛtaḥ //

-II-7-a-(1),-(2),-(3) Ms.82a6M, Sh.273-5, P.124a4, D.101a5, N.106b4, Co.105b7, Ch.437b26 tatrātyantiko yogabhraṃśo 'gotrasthānāṃ pudgalānāṃ veditavyaḥ / te hy aparinirvāṇadharmakatvād atyantaparibhraṣṭā eva yogād bhavanti /

tatra tāvatkālikaḥ / tadyathā gotrasthānāṃ parinirvāṇadharmakāṇāṃ pratyayavikalānām, te hi dūram api param api gatvā avaśyam eva pratyayān āsādayiṣyanti / yogaṃ ca saṃmukhīkṛtya bhāvayitvā parinirvāsyanti / tenaiṣa teṣāṃ tāvatkālika eva yogabhraṃśo bhavati /

tatra prāptiparihāṇiko yogabhraṃśaḥ / yathāpīhaikatye prāptād adhigatāj jñānadarśanasparśavihārāt parihīyante //

-II-7-a-(4) Ms.82a7R, Sh.273-15, P.124b2, D.101b1, N.107a1, Co.106a3, Ch.437c5 tatra mithyāpratipattikṛto yogabhraṃśaḥ / yathāpīhaikatyo 'yoniśaḥ prayujyamāno nārādhako bhavati yogasya, nārādhayati nyāyyaṃ dharmaṃ kuśalam / yathāpīhaikatyo bahukleśo bhavati, prabhūtarajaskajātīyaḥ paṭuvijñānaś ca bhavati paṭubuddhiḥ sahajayā buddhyā samanvāgataḥ sa śrutam udgṛhṇāti śrutaṃ paryavāpnoty alpaṃ vā, prabhūtaṃ vā / araṇye vā punar viharati, āgatāgatānāṃ ca gṛhipravrajitānām, ṛjukānām, ṛjukajātīyānāṃ (Śbh II 148) dharmadeśanayā cittam ārādhayati kuhanānucaritayā ca ceṣṭayā kāyavākpratisaṃyuktayā / tasya tena hetubhāvena tena pratyayenotpadyate lābhasatkāraślokaḥ / sa jñāto bhavati mahāpuṇyo lābhī bhavati cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇām, satkṛtaś ca bhavati, gurukṛtaḥ, rājñāṃ rājamātrāṇām, yāvat sārthavāhānām, arhatsaṃmataḥ / tasyānvāvartante śrāvakāḥ, gṛhiṇaḥ, pravrajitā api, anvāvṛtteṣu gredhaṃ nigamayaty āvartate bāhulyāya /

tasyaivaṃ bhavati / "santi me śrāvakāḥ, gṛhipravrajitā ye, mayi saṃbhāvanā jātā yeṣām arhatsaṃmatas te cen mām upasaṃkramya yoge manasikāre śamathavipaśyanāyāṃ praśnaṃ pṛccheyuḥ / teṣāṃ cāhaṃ pṛṣṭo vyākuryāṃ na jānāmīty evaṃ sati yā saṃbhāvanā sā ca hīyet, na ca syām arhatsaṃmataḥ, yan nv ahaṃ svayam eva cintayitvā tulayitvopaparīkṣya yogaṃ vyavasthāpayeyam" / sa etam evārtham adhipatiṃ kṛtvā lābhasatkārābhigṛddha ekākī rahogataḥ svayam eva cintayitvā tulayitvopaparīkṣya yogaṃ vyavasthāpayati /

sa cāsya yogo na sūtre 'vatarati na vinaye saṃdṛśyate / dharmatāṃ ca vilomayati / sa ye te bhikṣavaḥ sūtradharā, vinayadharā, mātṛkādharās teṣaṃ tad yogasthānaṃ vinigūhati na prakāśayati / ye 'py asya śravakā (Śbh II 150) bhavanti gṛhiṇaḥ, pravrajitāś ca, tān api yogapratiguptaya ājñāpayati /

tat kasya hetoḥ / "mā haiva te sūtradharā, vinayadharā, mātṛkādharā, etad yogasthānaṃ śrutvā sūtre 'vatārayeyuḥ, tac ca nāvataret / vinaye saṃdarśayeyuḥ, tac ca na saṃdṛśyet / dharmatayā upaparīkṣeyuḥ, tac ca dharmatāṃ virodhayet / te ca tato nidānam apratītā bhaveyur apratītavacanaiś ca māṃ codayeyuḥ / adhikaraṇāni cotpādayeyuḥ" /

"evam ahaṃ punar api na satkṛtaḥ syāṃ na gurukṛtaḥ, rājñāṃ rājāmātrāṇāṃ yāvad dhanināṃ śreṣṭhināṃ sārthavāhānām, na ca punar lābhī syāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇām" iti /

sa tām eva lābhasatkārakāmatām adhipatiṃ kṛtvā adharme dharmasaṃjñī, vinidhāya saṃjñāṃ rucim adharmaṃ dharmato dīpayati saṃprakāśayati /

tatra ye 'sya dṛṣṭyanumatam āpadyante te 'py adharme dharmasaṃjñino bhavanti mandatvān momuhatvāt te 'dharme dharmasaṃjñino yathānuśiṣṭā api pratipadyamānā mithyāpratipannā eva te veditavyāḥ / ayam evaṃrūpo mithyāpratipattikṛto yogabhraṃśaḥ saddharmapratirūpako hy asaddharmaḥ saddharmasyāntardhānāya /

itīme catvāro yogabhraṃśā dhyāyinā bhikṣuṇā yogācāreṇa parijñeyā varjayitavyāḥ //

Śbh II 152

(II)-A-II-8-a Ms-82b7M, Sh.275-23, W.92-31, Choi.163-1, P.125b8, D.102b2, N.108a3, Co.107a4, Ch.438a16 tatra yogaḥ katamaḥ / āha / caturvidho yogaḥ / tadyathā śraddhā chando vīryam upāyaś ca //

-II-8-a-(1) Ms.82b7R, Sh.276-2, W.92-32, Choi.163-9, P.126a1, D.102b3, N.108a3, Co.107a4, Ch.438a17 tatra śraddhā dvyākārā dvividhādhiṣṭhānā, abhisaṃpratyayākārā prasādākārā ca, dharmayuktivicāraṇādhiṣṭhānā pudgalānubhāvādhimuktyadhiṣṭhānā ca //

-II-8-a-(2) Ms.82b8L, Sh.276-5, W/92-35, Choi.163-10, 7, P.126a2, D.102b4, N.108a4, Co.107a5, Ch.438a20 chando 'pi caturvidhaḥ / tadyathā prāptaye yathāpīhaikatya uttare vimokṣaspṛhām utpādayati, vistareṇa pūrvavat / paripṛcchāyai yathāpīhaikatyaḥ spṛhām utpādayaty ārāmaṃ gamanāya, vijñānāṃ sabrahmacāriṇāṃ yogajñānām antikam aśrutasya śravaṇāya, śrutasya ca paryavadānāya / saṃbhārasamudāgamāya cchando yathāpīhaikatyaḥ śīlasaṃvarapāriśuddhaye, indriyasaṃvarapāriśuddhaye, bhojane mātrajñatāyām, jāgarikānuyoge, saṃprajānadvihāritāyām uttarottarāṃ spṛhām utpādayati / anuyogāya cchando yathāpīhaikatyaḥ sātatyaprayogatāyāṃ satkṛtyaprayogatāyāṃ ca mārgabhāvanāyāṃ spṛhām utpādayaty abhilāṣaṃ kartukāmatām / ity ayaṃ caturvidhaś chandaḥ / yaduta prāptaye paripṛcchanāyai saṃbhārasamudāgamāya anuyogāya ca //

Śbh II 154

-II-8-a-(3) Ms.83a1R, Sh.276-20, W.*93-1, Choi.164-8, P.126a8, D.102b7, N.108b1, Co.107b2, Ch.438b1 tatra vīryam api caturvidhaṃ tadyathā śravaṇāya, cintanāyai, bhāvanāyai, āvaraṇapāriśuddhaye ca /

tatra śravaṇāya vīryaṃ / yad aśrutaṃ ca śṛṇvataḥ, paryavadāpayataḥ, cetaso 'bhyutsāhaḥ, avinyastaprayogatā / evaṃ yathāśrutānāṃ dharmāṇām ekākino rahogatasyārtham, cintayatas tulayata upaparīkṣamāṇasya / evaṃ pratisaṃlayanapraviṣṭasya kālena kālaṃ śamathavipaśyanāṃ bhāvayataḥ / evam ahorātrānuyuktasya caṃkramaniṣadyābhyāṃ nivaraṇebhyaś cittaṃ viśodhayataḥ, yaś cetaso 'bhyutsāhaḥ, avinyastaprayogatā //

-II-8-a-(4) Ms.83a3M, Sh.277-10, W.*93-3, Choi.165-1, P.126b5, D.103a4, N.108b5, Co.107b5, Ch.438b9 tatropāyo 'pi caturvidhaḥ / tadyathā śīlasaṃvaram indriyasaṃvaram adhipatiṃ kṛtvā sūpasthitasmṛtitā tathā copasthitasmṛter apramādaś cetasa ārakṣā / kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ niṣevaṇā / tathā vāpramattasyādhyātmaṃ cetaḥśamathayogaḥ / adhiprajñaṃ ca dharmavipaśyanā //

sa cāyaṃ yogaś caturvidhaḥ / ṣoḍaśākāro bhavati //

-II-8-b Ms.83a4M, Sh.277-16, W.93-23, Choi.165-10, P.126b8, D.103a6, N.108b7, Co.107b7, Ch.438b13 tatra śraddhayā prāptavyam artham abhisaṃpratyeti / prāptim (Śbh II 156) abhisaṃpratyayāt kartukāmatām utpādayati kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu / sa evaṃ kartukāmo 'horātrānuyukto viharati / utsāhī dṛḍhaparākramaḥ / tac ca vīryam upāyaparigṛhītam aprāptasya prāptaye, anadhigatasyādhigamāya asākṣātkṛtasya sākṣātkriyāyai saṃvartate / tasmād ime catvāro dharmā yoga ity ucyate41 //

Śbh II 158

(II)-A-II-9-a Ms.83a5R, Sh.278-1, W.94-1, P.127a3, D.103b1, N.109a2, Co.108a2,Ch.438b19 tatra manasikāraḥ katamaḥ / catvāro manaskārāḥ / katame catvāraḥ / tadyathā balavāhanaḥ, sacchidravāhanaḥ, niśchidravāhanaḥ, anābhogavāhanaś ca //

-II-9-a-(1) Ms.83a6R, Sh.278-8, W.94-3, P.127a4, D.103b2, N.109a3, Co.108a3, Ch.438b21 tatra balavāhano manaskāraḥ katamaḥ / tadyathā ādikarmikasyādhyātmam eva cittaṃ sthāpayataḥ saṃsthāpayataś ca dharmān pravicinvataḥ, yāvan manaskāraṃ na prāpnoti, tāvad asya balavāhano manaskāro bhavati / balād avaṣṭabhya tac cittam ekāgratāyām avasthāpayati / tenocyate balavāhana iti //

-II-9-a-(2) Ms.83a7M, Sh.279-5, W.94-8, P. 127a6, D. 103b3, N. 109a5, Co. 108a4, Ch.438b25 tatra sacchidravāhano manaskāraḥ katamaḥ / yo labdhamanaskārasyordhvaṃ laukikena mārgeṇa gacchato lokottareṇa vā yo lakṣaṇapratisaṃvedī manaskāraḥ / tathā hi samādhis tatra cintayā vyavakīryate, naikāntena bhāvanākāreṇa pravartate //

-II-9-a-(3) Ms.83a8L, Sh.279-10, W.94-11, P.127b1, D.103b5, N.109a6, Co.108a5, Ch.438b28 tatra niśchidravāhano manaskāraḥ katamaḥ / lakṣaṇapratisaṃvedino manaskārād ūrdhvaṃ yāvat prayoganiṣṭhān manasikārāt //

Śbh II 160

-II-9-a-(4) Ms.83a8M, Sh.279-12, W.94-13, P.127b2, D.103b5, N.109a7, Co.108a6, Ch.438c1 tatrānābhogavāhano manaskāraḥ katamaḥ / yaḥ prayoganiṣṭhāphalo manaskāraḥ //

-II-9-b-(1),(2),(3),(4) Ms.83a8R, Sh.279-14, P.127b3, D.103b6, N.109a7, Co.108a7, Ch.438c3 apare catvāro manaskārāḥ / tadyathā ānulomikaḥ, prātipakṣikaḥ, prasadanīyaḥ, pratyavekṣaṇīyaś ca /

tatrānulomiko manaskāraḥ / yenālambanaṃ vidūṣayati samyakprayogaṃ cārabhate, no tu kleśaṃ prajahāti /

tatra prātipakṣikaḥ / yena kleśaṃ prajahāti /

tatra prasadanīyaḥ / yena līnaṃ cittaṃ pragrāhakair nimittair abhipramodayati saṃpraharṣayati pragṛhṇāti /

tatra pratyavekṣaṇīyo manaskāraḥ / tadyathā mīmāṃsāmanaskāraḥ, yam adhipatiṃ kṛtvā prahīṇāprahīṇatāṃ kleśānāṃ pratyavekṣate //

-II-9-c Ms.83b2L, Sh.280-4, P. 127b8, D. 104a2, N. 109b4, Co. 108b3, Ch.438c10 tatrālambanaṃ manasikurvatā kati nimittāni manasikartavyāni bhavanti / āha / catvāri / tadyathālambananimittaṃ nidānanimittaṃ parivarjanīyaṃ nimittaṃ niṣevaṇīyaṃ ca nimittam //

-II-9-c-(1) Ms.83b2R, Sh.280-7, P.128a1, D.104a3, N.109b5, Co.108b4, Ch.438c12 tatrālambananimittam / yaj jñeyavastusabhāgaṃ pratibimbaṃ pratibhāsaḥ //

-II-9-c-(2) Ms.83b3L, Sh.280-10, P.128a2, D.104a3, N.109b5, Co.108b4, Ch.438c13 tatra nidānanimittam / tadyathā samādhisaṃbhāropacayaḥ, ānulomika (Śbh II 162) upadeśaḥ, bhāvanāsahagatas tīvracchandaḥ saṃvejanīyeṣu dharmeṣu saṃvegaḥ, vikṣepāvikṣepaparijñāvadhānam, parataś cāsaṃghaṭṭo manuṣyakṛto vāmanuṣyakṛto vā śabdakṛto vā vyāyāmakṛto vā / tathā vipaśyanāpūrvaṃgamo 'dhyātmaṃ cittābhisaṃkṣepa uttaptatarāyā vipaśyanāyā uttaratra nidānanimittam / tathā śamathapūrvaṃgamā vipaśyanā uttaptatarasya śamathasyottaratra nidānanimittam //

-II-9-c-(3)-i,ii,iii,iv Ms.83b4M, Sh.280-19, P.128a6, D.104a6, N.110a1, Co.108b6, Ch.438c19 tatra parivarjanīyanimittaṃ caturvidham / tadyathā layanimittam auddhatyanimittaṃ saṅganimittaṃ vikṣepanimittaṃ ca /

tatra layanimittam / yenālambananimittena nidānanimittena cittaṃ līnatvāya paraiti /

tatra auddhatyanimittam / yenālambananimittena nidānanimittena cittam uddhanyate /

tatra saṅganimittam / yenālambananimittena nidānanimittena cittam ālambane rajyate saṃrajyate saṃkliśyate /

tatra vikṣepanimittam / yenālambananimittena nidānanimittena cittaṃ bahirdhā vikṣipyate /

tāni punar nimittāni yathā samāhitāyāṃ bhūmau //

-II-9-d Ms.83b6L, Sh.281-8, P.128b2, D.104b2, N.110a4, Co.109a2, Ch.438c26 ebhir manaskārair ālambanam adhimucyataḥ katy adhimokṣā bhavanti / āha / navādhimokṣāḥ / tadyathā prabhāsvaraś cāprabhāsvaraś ca jaḍaḥ paṭuḥ parītto mahadgato 'pramāṇaḥ pariśuddho 'pariśuddhaś ceti /

Śbh II 164

tatra prabhāsvaro 'dhimokṣaḥ / ya ālokanimitte sūdgṛhīta ālokasahagataḥ /

tatrāprabhāsvaro 'dhimokṣaḥ / tadyathā ālokanimitte 'nudgṛhīte 'ndhakārasahagataḥ /

tatra jaḍo 'dhimokṣaḥ / yo mṛdvindriyasantānapatitaḥ /

tatra paṭur adhimokṣaḥ / yas tīkṣṇendriyasantānapatitaḥ /

tatra parītto 'dhimokṣaḥ / yaḥ parīttaśraddhāchandasahagataḥ parīttālambanaś ca / iti manaskāraparīttatayā cālambanaparīttatayā ca parītto 'dhimokṣaḥ /

tatra mahadgato 'dhimokṣaḥ / tadyathā yo mahadgataśraddhāchandasahagataḥ, mahadgataṃ vālambanam adhimucyate yo 'dhimokṣaḥ / iti manaskāramahadgatatayā cālambanamahadgatatayā ca mahadgato 'dhimokṣaḥ /

tatrāpramāṇo 'dhimokṣaḥ / apramāṇaśraddhāchandasahagataḥ, anantam vā aparyantam ālambanam adhimucyate yo 'dhimokṣaḥ / iti manaskārāpramāṇatayā cālambanāpramāṇatayā cāpramāṇo 'dhimokṣaḥ /

tatra pariśuddho 'dhimokṣaḥ / yaḥ subhāvitaḥ pariniṣpannaḥ paryavasānagataḥ /

apariśuddho vā punaḥ yo na subhāvito na pariniṣpanno na paryavasānagataḥ //

Śbh II 166

(II)-A-II-10 Ms.84a1R, Sh.283-2, W.*95-4, P.129a3, D.104b7, N.110b4, Co.109b2, Ch.439a16 tatra kati yogasya yogakaraṇīyāni / āha / catvāri / katamāni catvāri / tadyathāśrayanirodhaḥ, āśrayaparivartaḥ, ālambanaparijñānam, ālambanābhiratiś ca /

tatrāśrayanirodhaḥ prayogamanasikārabhāvanānuyuktasya yo dauṣṭhulyasahagata āśrayaḥ so 'nupūrveṇa nirudhyate, prasrabdhisahagataś cāśrayaḥ parivartate / ayam āśrayanirodho 'yam āśrayaparivarto yogakaraṇīyam /

tatrālambanaparijñānam ālambanābhiratiś ca / asty ālambanaparijñānam ālambanābhiratir āśrayanirodhaparivartapūrvaṃgamam, yac cālambanaparijñānam ālambanābhiratiṃ cādhipatiṃ kṛtvāśrayo nirudhyate parivartate ca / asty ālambanaparijñānam ālambanābhiratir āśrayaviśuddhipūrvaṃgamam āśrayaśuddhim adhipatiṃ kṛtvā suviśuddham ālambanajñānaṃ kāryapariniṣpattikāle pravartate, abhiratiś ca /

tenocyate catvāri yogasya yogakaraṇīyānīti //

Śbh II 168

(II)-A-II-11-a-(1),(2),(3) Ms.84a4R, Sh.284-4, W.95-11, P.129b2, D.105a5, N.111a2, Co.109b6, Ch.439b1 tatra kati yogācārāḥ / āha / trayaḥ / tadyathā ādikarmikaḥ, kṛtaparicayaḥ, atikrāntamanaskāraś ca /

tatrādikarmiko yogācāro manaskārādikarmikaḥ kleśaviśuddhyādikarmikaś ca /

tatra manaskārādikarmikas tatprathamakarmika ekāgratāyāṃ yāvan manaskāraṃ na prāpnoti cittaikāgratāṃ na spṛśati /

tatra kleśaviśuddhyādikarmikaḥ / adhigate 'pi manaskāre kleśasya cittaṃ viśodhayitukāmasya yaIIakṣaṇapratisaṃvedino manaskārasyārambhaḥ pratigrahaś cābhyāsaḥ / ayaṃ kleśaviśuddhyādikarmikaḥ /

tatra kṛtaparicayaḥ katamaḥ / lakṣaṇapratisaṃvedinaṃ manaskāram sthāpayitvā tadanyeṣu ṣaṭsu manaskāreṣu prayoganiṣṭhāparyanteṣu kṛtaparicayo bhavati /

tatrātikrāntamanaskāraḥ prayoganiṣṭhāphale manaskāre veditavyaḥ / atikrānto 'sau bhavati prayogabhāvanāmanaskāram, sthito bhavati bhāvanāphale / tasmād atikrāntamanaskāra ity ucyate //

-11-11-b-(1),(2),(3) Ms.84a7M, Sh.284-23, P.130a1, D.105b3, N.111a7, Co.110a3, Ch.439b15 api ca kuśalaṃ dharmacchandam upādāya prayujyamāno yāvan nirvedhabhāgīyāni kuśalamūlāni notpādayati tāvad ādikarmiko bhavati /

yadā punar nirvedhabhāgīyāny utpādayati, tadyathā ūṣmagatāni mūrdhānaḥ (Śbh II 170) satyānulomāḥ kṣāntayo laukikā agradharmāḥ, tadā kṛtaparicayo bhavati /

yadā punaḥ samyaktvaṃ nyāmam avakrāmati satyāny abhisamāgacchaty aparapratyayo bhavaty ananyaneyaḥ śāstuḥ śāsane, tadātikrāntamanaskāro bhavati / parapratyayaṃ manaskāram atikramyāparapratyaye sthitaḥ / tasmād, atikrāntamanaskāra ity ucyate //

Śbh II 172

(II)-A-II-12-a-(1) Ms.84b1L, Sh.285-11, W.96-14, P.130a6, D.105b6, N.111b4, Co.110a6, Ch.439b22 tatra yogabhāvanā katamā / āha / dvividhā / tadyathā saṃjñābhāvanā bodhipakṣyā bhāvanā ca /

tatra saṃjñābhāvanā katamā / tadyathā laukikamārgaprayuktaḥ sarvāsv adharimāsu bhūmiṣv ādīnavasaṃjñāṃ bhāvayati / nirvāṇāya vā punaḥ prayuktaḥ prahāṇadhātau virāgadhātau nirodhadhātau śāntadarśī prahāṇasaṃjñāṃ virāgasaṃjñāṃ nirodhasaṃjñāṃ ca bhāvayati / śamathāya vā punaḥ prayukta ūrdhvamadhaḥsaṃjñāṃ śamathapakṣyāṃ bhāvayati / vipaśyanāyāṃ prayuktaḥ paścātpuraḥsaṃjñāṃ vipaśyanāpakṣyāṃ bhāvayati //

-II-12-a-(2) Ms.84b2R, Sh.287-2, P.130b1, D.106a2, N.111b7, Co.110b1, Ch.439b28 tatrordhvamadhaḥsaṃjñī imam eva kāyaṃ yathāsthitaṃ yathāpraṇihitam ūrdhvaṃ pādatalād adhaḥ keśamastakāt pūrṇaṃ nānāvidhasyāśuceḥ pratyavekṣate / santy asmin kāye keśā romāṇīti pūrvavat / tatra paścātpuraḥsaṃjñī / yathāpi tad ekatyena pratyavekṣaṇānimittam eva sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca sūdgṛhītaṃ bhavati sumanasīkṛtam sujuṣṭaṃ supratividdham / tadyathā sthito niṣaṇṇaṃ pratyavekṣate, niṣaṇṇo vā nipannam, purato vā gacchantaṃ pṛṣṭhato gacchan pratyavekṣate / sā khalv eṣā traiyadhvikānāṃ saṃskārāṇāṃ pratītyasamutpannānāṃ vipaśyanākārā pratyavekṣā paridīpitā /

tatra yat tāvad āha "sthito niṣaṇṇaṃ pratyavekṣata" ity anena paridīpitaṃ vartamānena manaskāreṇa_ anāgataṃ jñeyaṃ pratyavekṣate / vartamānāpi (Śbh II 174) manaskārāvasthā utpannā "sthite"ty ucyate / anāgatā punar jñeyāvasthā anutpannatvād utpādābhimukhatvāc ca "niṣaṇṇe"ty ucyate /

yat punar āha "niṣaṇṇo vā nipannaṃ pratyavekṣata" ity anena pratyutpannena manaskāreṇātītasya jñeyasya pratyavekṣaṇā paridīpitā / pratyutpannā hi manaskārāvasthā nirodhābhimukhā "niṣaṇṇe"ty ucyate / atītā punar niruddhatvāj jñeyāvasthā "nipanne"ty ucyate /

yat punar āha "purato vā gacchantaṃ pṛṣṭhato gacchan pratyavekṣata" ity anena pratyutpannena manaskāreṇānantaraniruddhasya manaskārasya pratyavekṣā paridīpitā / tatra ya utpannotpanno manasikāro 'nantaraniruddhah sa purato yāyī /

tatra yo 'nantarotpanno 'nantarotpanno manaskāro navanavo 'nantaraniruddhasyānantaraniruddhasya grāhakaḥ sa pṛṣṭhato yāyī /

tatra śamathaṃ ca vipaśyanāṃ ca bhāvayaṃs tadubhayapakṣyām ālokasaṃjñāṃ bhāvayati / iyaṃ saṃjñābhāvanā //

II-12-b Ms.84b7M, Sh.288-19, W.*97-1, P.131a5, D.106b3, N.112b2, Co.111a2, Ch.439c18 tatra bodhipakṣyabhāvanā katamā / yaḥ saptatriṃśatāṃ bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇām abhyāsaḥ paricaya āsevanā bhāvanā bahulīkāra iyam ucyate bodhipakṣyabhāvanā / tadyathā caturṇām smṛtyupasthānānām, caturṇāṃ (Śbh II 176) samyakprahāṇānām, caturṇām ṛddhipādānām, pañcanām indriyāṇām, pañcānāṃ balānām, saptānāṃ bodhyaṅgānām, āryāṣṭāṅgasya mārgasya /

kāyasmṛtyupasthānasya vedanācittadharmasmṛtyupasthānasya /

anutpannānāṃ pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām anutpādāya cchandaiḥ janayati vyāyacchate vīryam ārabhate cittaṃ pragṛhṇāti pradadhātīti samyakprahāṇasya, utpannānāṃ pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ prahāṇāya, anutpannānāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām utpādāya, utpannānāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām sthitaye 'saṃmoṣāya bhāvanāparipūraye bhūyobhāvavṛddhivipulatāyai chandaṃ janayati vyāyacchate vīryam ārabhate cittaṃ pragṛhṇāti pradadhātīti samyakprahāṇasya /

chandasamādhiprahāṇasaṃskārasamanvāgatasya ṛddhipādasya, vīryacittamīmāṃsāsamādhiprahāṇasaṃskārasamanvāgatasya ṛddhipādasya /

śraddhāvīryasmṛtisamādhiprajñendriyasya /

śraddhāvīryasmṛtisamādhiprajñābalānām /

smṛtisaṃbodhyaṅgasya dharmapravicayavīryaprītipraśrabdhisamādhyupekṣāsaṃbodhyaṅgasya ca /

samyagdṛṣṭeḥ samyaksaṃkalpasya samyagvākkarmāntājīvānām samyagvyāyāmasya samyaksmṛteḥ samyaksamādheś ca //

-II-12-b-(1)-i-(a) Ms.85a3R, Sh.291-5, W.97-22, P.132a1, D.107a4, N.113a3, Co.111b3, Ch.440a13 tatra katamaḥ kāyaḥ / katamā kāye kāyānupaśyanā / katamā smṛtiḥ / katamāni smṛter upasthānāni / āha /

Śbh II 178

kāyaḥ pañcatriṃśatividhaḥ / tadyathā ādhyātmiko bāhyaś ca, indriyasaṃgṛhīto 'nindriyasaṃgṛhītaś ca, sattvasaṃkhyāto 'sattvasaṃkhyātaś ca, dauṣṭhulyasahagataḥ praśrabdhisahagataś ca, bhūtakāyo bhautikakāyaś ca, nāmakāyo rūpakāyaś ca, nārakas tairyagyonikaḥ paitṛviṣayiko mānuṣyako divyaś ca, savijñānako 'vijñānako vā, antaḥkāyo bahiḥkāyaś ca, vipariṇato 'vipariṇataś ca, strīkāyaḥ puruṣakāyaḥ paṇḍakakāyaś ca, mitrakāyo 'mitrakāya udāsīnakāyaś ca, hīnakāyo madhyakāyaḥ praṇītakāyaś ca, dahrakāyo yūnakāyo vṛddhakāyaś ca / ayaṃ tāvat kāyasya prabhedaḥ //

-II-12-b-(1)-i-(b) Ms.85a5R, Sh.292-11, P.132a7, D.107b1, N.113a7, Co.111b7, Ch.440a21 tatrānupaśyanā trividhā / yā kāyam adhipatiṃ kṛtvā śrutamayī vā prajñā cintāmayī vā bhāvanāmayī vā, yayā prajñayā sarvaṃ kāyaṃ sarvākāraṃ samyag evopaparīkṣate saṃtīrayaty anupraviśaty anubudhyate //

-II-12-b-(1)-i-(c) Ms.85a6M, Sh.292-15, P.132b1, D.107b2, N.113b1, Co.112a1, Ch.440a23 tatra smṛtir yad asya kāyam adhipatiṃ kṛtvā ye dharmā udgṛhītās teṣām eva ca dharmāṇāṃ yo 'rthaś cintito ye ca bhāvanayā sākṣātkṛtāḥ, tatra vyañjane cārthe ca sākṣātkriyāyāṃ ca taccetaso 'saṃmoṣaḥ, "sūdgṛhītā vā ma ete dharmāḥ", "na ve"ti, "sūpalakṣitā vā tatra tatra prajñayā", "na ve"ti, "susaṃsparśitāḥ tatra tatra vimuktyā", "na ve"ti smṛtir upasthitā bhavati / (Śbh II 180) idaṃ smṛter upasthānam //

-II-12-b-(1)-i-(d) Ms.85a7M, Sh.293-6, P. 132b5, D. 107b5, N. 113b4, Co. 112a3, Ch.440a29 api ca smṛtyārakṣāyai smṛter upasthānaṃ viṣayāsaṃkleśāyālambanopanibandhāya ca /

tatra smṛtyārakṣā yathoktaṃ pūrvam ev"ārakṣitasmṛtir bhavati nipakasmṛtir" iti /

tatra viṣayāsaṃkleśāya / yathoktaṃ "smṛtyārakṣitamānasaḥ samāvasthācārako" "na nimittagrāhī nānuvyañjanagrāhī" yāvad vistareṇa "rakṣati mana-indriyaṃ mana-indriyeṇa saṃvaram āpadyate" /

tatrālambanopanibandhāya / yathoktaṃ caturvidha ālambane smṛtim upanibadhnataḥ / tadyathā vyāpiny ālambane caritaviśodhane kauśalyālambane kleśaviśodhane vā /

ebhis tribhir ākārair yā sūpasthitasmṛtitā, idam ucyate smṛter upasthānam //

-II-12-b-(1)-ii Ms.85b1R, Sh.293-18, P.133a3, D.108a1, N.114a1, Co.112b7, Ch.440b8 tatra vedanā katamā / tadyathā sukhā duḥkhā aduḥkhāsukhā ca vedanā / tatra sukhāpi kāyikī duḥkhāpy aduḥkhāsukhāpi / yathā kāyikī, evaṃ caitasikī / sukhāpi sāmiṣā duḥkhāpy aduḥkhāsukhāpi / evaṃ nirāmiṣāpi, evaṃ gardhāśritā, naiṣkramyāśritā vedanā sukhāpi duḥkhāpy aduḥkhāsukhāpi /

saiṣā ekaviṃśatividhā vedanā bhavati, navavidhā vā //

-II-12-b-(1)-iii Ms.85b2R, Sh.294-7, W.97-39, P.133a7, D.108a4, IM.114a4, Co.113a2, Ch. 440b13 tatra cittaṃ katamat / tadyathā sarāgaṃ cittaṃ vigatarāgaṃ sadveṣaṃ vigatadveṣaṃ samohaṃ vigatamohaṃ saṃkṣiptaṃ vikṣiptaṃ līnaṃ pragṛhītam uddhatam anuddhataṃ vyupaśāntam avyupaśāntaṃ samāhitam asamāhitaṃ subhāvitam asubhāvitaṃ suvimuktaṃ cittam asuvimuktaṃ cittam / tad etad abhisamasya viṃśatividhaṃ cittaṃ bhavati //

Śbh II 182

-II-12-b-(1)-iv Ms.85b3R, Sh.294-13, P.133b2, D.108a6, N.114a7, Co.112b5, Ch.440b18 tatra dharmāḥ katame / rāgo rāgavinayaś ca, dveṣo dveṣavinayaś ca, moho mohavinayaś ca, saṃkṣepo vikṣepo layaḥ pragraha auddhatyam anauddhatyaṃ vyupaśamo 'vyupaśamaḥ, susamāhitatā na susamāhitatā subhāvitamārgatā na subhāvitamārgatā suvimuktatā na suvimuktatā ca / itīme kṛṣṇaśuklapakṣavyavasthitā viṃśatidharmā veditavyāḥ saṃkleśavyavadānapakṣyāḥ //

-II-12-b-(1)-ii' Ms.85b5L, Sh.295-8, P.133b6, D.108b2, N.114b3, Co.112b7, Ch.440b23 tatra sukhā vedanā yat sukhavedanīyam sparśaṃ pratītyotpadyate sātaṃ veditaṃ vedanāgatam / sā punar yā pañcavijñānasaṃprayuktā sā kāyikī, yā punar manovijñānasaṃprayuktā sā caitasikī /

yathā sukhavedanīyam evaṃ duḥkhavedanīyam aduḥkhāsukhavedanīyam sparśaṃ pratītyotpadyate 'sātaṃ naiva sātaṃ nāsātaṃ veditaṃ vedanāgatam / idam ucyate duḥkhā aduḥkhāsukhā vedanā / sā punar yā pañcavijñānakāyasaṃprayuktā sā kāyikī, yā manovijñānasaṃprayuktā sā caitasikī /

yā nirvāṇānukūlā nairvedhikī atyantaniṣṭhatāyā atyantavimalatāyā atyantabrahmacaryaparyavasānāyai saṃvartate sā nirāmiṣā / yā punar dhātupatitā bhavapatitā sā sāmiṣā / yā punā rūpārūpyapratisaṃyuktā vairāgyānukūlā vā sā naiṣkramyāśritā / yā punaḥ kāmapratisaṃyuktā na ca vairāgyānukūlā sā gardhāśritā //

Śbh II 184

-II-12-b-(1)-iii' Ms.85b7R, Sh.296-13, P.134a6, D.109a1, N.115a1, Co.113a6, Ch.440c5 tatra sarāgaṃ cittaṃ yad rañjanīye vastuni rāgaparyavasthitam / vigatarāgaṃ yad rāgaparyavasthānāpagatam / sadveṣaṃ yad dveṣaṇīye vastuni dveṣaparyavasthitam / vigatadveṣaṃ yad dveṣaparyavasthānāpagatam / tatra saṃmohaṃ yan mohanīye vastuni mohaparyauasthitam / vigatamohaṃ yad mohaparyavasthānāpagatam /

tāny etāni ṣaṭ cittāni cārasahagatāni veditavyāni / tatra trīṇi saṃkleśapakṣyāṇi trīṇi saṃkleśaprātipakṣikāṇi / tatra saṃkṣiptacittaṃ yac chamathākāreṇādhyātmālambanopanibaddham / vikṣiptaṃ yad bahirdhā pañcasu kāmaguṇeṣv anuvisṛtam /

tatra līnaṃ cittaṃ yat styānamiddhasahagatam / pragṛhītaṃ yat prasadanīyenālambanena saṃpraharṣitam / uddhataṃ cittaṃ yad atisaṃpragrahād auddhatyaparyavasthitam / anuddhataṃ cittaṃ yat pragrahakāle cābhisaṃkṣepakāle copekṣāprāptam /

tatra vyupaśāntaṃ cittaṃ yan nivaraṇebhyo vimuktam / avyupaśāntaṃ punar yad avimuktam /

tatra samāhitaṃ cittaṃ yan nivaraṇavimokṣān mauladhyānapraviṣṭam / asamāhitaṃ yad apraviṣṭam /

tatra subhāvitaṃ cittaṃ yat tasyaiva samādher dīrghakālaparicayān nikāmalābhī bhavaty akṛcchralābhy āśusaṃpattā / tatra na subhāvitam cittam etadviparyayeṇa veditavyam /

Śbh II 186

tatra suvimuktaṃ cittaṃ yat sarvataś cātyantataś ca vimuktam / na suvimuktaṃ cittaṃ yan na sarvato nāpy atyantato vimuktam /

itīmāni caturdaśa cittāni vihāragatāni veditavyāni / tatra nivaraṇaviśuddhibhūmim ārabhya vihāragatāny aṣṭau cittāni / saṃkṣiptaṃ vitkṣiptaṃ yāvad vyupaśāntam avyupaśāntam iti / kleśaviśuddhiṃ punar ārabhya vihāragatāni ṣaṭ cittāni / yāvat suvimuktaṃ cittaṃ na suvimuktam iti /

yat punaḥ saty adhyātmaṃ nivaraṇe "asti me nivaraṇam" iti jānāti, asati nivaraṇe "nāsti me nivaraṇam" iti janāti / yathā cānutpannasya nivaraṇasyotpādo bhavati tad api prajānāti, yathā cotpannasya vigamo bhavati tad api prajānāti /

tatra sati cakṣuḥsaṃyojane yāvan manaḥsaṃyojane "asti me yāvan manaḥsamyojanam" iti, asati yāvan manaḥsaṃyojane "nāsti me yāvan manaḥsaṃyojanam" iti prajānāti / yathā cānutpannasya yāvan manaḥsaṃyojanasyotpādo bhavati tad api prajānāti, yathā cotpannasya nirodho bhavati tad api prajānāti /

saty adhyātmam smṛtisaṃbodhyaṅge "asti me smṛtisaṃbodhyaṅgam" iti prajānāti, asati "nāsti me" prajānāti / yathā cānutpannasya smṛtisaṃbodhyaṅgasyotpādo bhavati tad api prajānāti, yathā cotpannasya sthitir bhavaty asaṃmoṣo bhāvanāparipūribhūyobhāvavṛddhivipulatā tad api prajānāti /

yathā smṛtisaṃbodhyaṅgam evaṃ dharmapravicayavīryaprītipraśrabdhisamādhyupekṣāsaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ veditavyam iti //

-II-12-b-(1)-iv' Ms.86a7M, Sh.299-13, P.135b4, D.110a2, N.116a4, Co.114a7, Ch.441a13 yad evaṃ svabhāvanidānādīnavapratipakṣākāraiḥ saṃkliṣṭadharmaparijñānam idaṃ śarīraṃ dharmasmṛtyupasthānasya //

-II-12-b-(1)-v Ms.86a7R, Sh.299-15, P.135b5, D.110a3, N.116a5, Co.114a7, Ch.441a14 yathā kāye kāyānupaśyanā smṛtyupasthānam uktam evaṃ vedanāyāṃ citte dharmeṣu yathāyogaṃ veditavyam /

tatra katham adhyātmaṃ kāye kāyānudarśī viharati, kathaṃ bahirdhā, katham adhyātmabahirdhā /

yadā adhyātmaṃ pratyātmaṃ sattvasaṃkhyāte kāye kāyānupaśyī viharati, evam adhyātmaṃ kāye kāyānudarśī viharati /

yadā bahirdhā asattvasaṃkhyātaṃ rūpam ālambanīkaroti, evaṃ bahirdhā kāye kāyānudarśī viharati /

yadā bahirdhā parakyaṃ sattvasaṃkhyātaṃ rūpam ālambanīkaroti, evam adhyātmabahirdhā kāye kāyānudarśī viharati /

tatrādhyātmaṃ rūpam upādāya svakyaṃ sattvasaṃkhyātaṃ yā utpannā vedanā cittaṃ dharmās tān ālambanīkurvann adhyātmaṃ vedanāsu citte dharmeṣu dharmānudarśī viharati / bāhyam asattvasaṃkhyātaṃ rūpam upādāya yā utpannā vedanā cittaṃ dharmās tān ālambanīkurvan bahirdhā vedanāyāṃ citte dharmeṣu dharmānudarśī viharati /

Śbh II 190

bahirdhā bāhyaṃ rūpaṃ sattvasaṃkhyātam upādāya yā utpannā vedanā cittaṃ dharmās tān ālambanīkurvann adhyātmabahirdhā vedanāyāṃ citte dharmeṣu dharmānudarśī viharati //

-II-12-b-(1)-v-(a) Ms.86b2R, Sh.300-15, P.136a5, D.110b2, N.116b4, Co.114b6, Ch.441a29 aparaḥ paryāyaḥ / indriyasaṃgṛhītaṃ rūpam ālambanīkurvann adhyātmaṃ kāye kāyānupaśyī viharati / anindriyasaṃgṛhītaṃ rūpam anupagatam anupādattam ālambanīkurvan bahirdhā kāye kāyānudarśī viharati / anindriyasaṃgṛhītam eva rūpam adhyātmam upagatam upādattaṃ rūpam ālambanīkurvann adhyātmabahirdhā kāye kāyānupaśyī viharati / evaṃ pūrvaṃ trividhaṃ rūpam upādāya yā utpannā vedanā cittaṃ dharmās tān yathāyogam ālambanīkurvaṃs tathādarśī viharatīti veditavyam //

-II-12-b-0)-v-(b) Ms.86b4L, Sh.301-6, P.136b1, D.110b4, N.116b6, Co.115a1, Ch.441b6 aparaḥ paryāyaḥ / yat samāhitabhūmikaṃ praśrabdhisahagataṃ rūpam ālambanīkaroty evam adhyātmaṃ kāye kāyānudarśī viharati / yat svakyam evādhyātmam asamāhitabhūmikaṃ dauṣṭhulyasahagataṃ rūpam ālambanīkaroty evaṃ bahirdhā kāye kāyānupaśyī viharati / parakyaṃ dauṣṭhulyasahagataṃ praśrabdhisahagataṃ ca rūpam ālambanīkurvann adhyātmabahirdhā (Śbh II 192) kāye kāyānudarśī viharaty evaṃ tad upādāyotpannā vedanā cittaṃ dharmā yathāyogaṃ veditavyāḥ //

-II-12-b-(1)-v-(c) Ms.86b5M, Sh.301-14, P.136b5, D.110b7, N.117a2, Co.115a4, Ch.441b13 aparaḥ paryāyaḥ / adhyātmaṃ bhūtarūpam ālambanīkurvann adhyātmaṃ kāye kāyānudarśī viharati / bāhyaṃ bhūtarūpam ālambanīkurvan bahirdhā kāye kāyānudarśī viharati / tac ca bhūtarūpam upādāya yad utpannam indriyaviṣayasaṃgṛhītam upādāyarūpaṃ cālambanīkurvann adhyātmabahirdhā kāye kāyānudarśī viharati / evaṃ tad upādāya yā utpannā vedanā cittaṃ dharmās te 'pi yathāyogaṃ veditavyāḥ //

-II-12-b-(1)-v-(d) Ms.86b6R, Sh.301-21, P.136b8, D.111a2, N.117a5, Co.115a6, Ch.441b19 aparaḥ paryāyaḥ / yadā savijñānakaṃ kāyam adhyātmam ālambanīkaroty evam adhyātmaṃ kāye kāyānudarśī viharati / avijñānakaṃ rūpaṃ sattvasaṃkhyātaṃ vinīlakādiṣv avasthāsv ālambanīkurvan bahirdhā kāye kāyānudarśī viharati / avijñānakasya ca rūpasyātīte kāle savijñānatāṃ savijñānakasya ca rūpasyānāgate kāle 'vijñānatāṃ tulyadharmatāṃ samadharmatām ālambanīkurvann adhyātmabahirdhā kāye kāyānudarśī viharati /

evaṃ tad upādāya yā utpannā vedanā cittaṃ dharmās te 'pi yathāyogaṃ veditavyāḥ //

aparaḥ paryāyaḥ / ātmano 'ntaḥkāyaṃ keśaromanakhādibhir ākārair ālambanīkurvann adhyātmaṃ kāye kāyānudarśī viharati / pareṣām antaḥkāyaṃ keśaromanakhādibhir ākārair ālambanīkurvan bahirdhā kāye kāyānudarśī viharati / ātmanaś ca bahiḥkāyam avipariṇataṃ vinīlakādibhir ākāraiḥ (Śbh II 194) pareṣāṃ ca bahiḥkāyaṃ vipariṇatam avipariṇataṃ ca vinīlakādibhir ākārais tulyadharmatayālambanīkurvann adhyātmabahirdhā kāye kāyānudarśī viharati /

tad upādāya yā utpannā vedanā cittaṃ dharmās te 'pi yathāyogaṃ veditavyāḥ /

ity evaṃbhāgīyāḥ kāyavedanācittadharmaprabhedena bahavaḥ paryāyā veditavyāḥ / ime tu katipayāḥ paryāyāḥ saṃprakāśitāḥ //

Ms.87a2L, Sh.303-4, W.*98-5, P.137b2, D.111b2, N.117b5, Co.115b5, Ch.441c6 tatra caturṇāṃ viparyāsānāṃ pratipakṣeṇa bhagavatā catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni vyavasthāpitāni /

tatrāśucau śucīti viparyāsapratipakṣeṇa kāyasmṛtyupasthānaṃ vyavasthāpitam / tathā hi bhagavatā kāyasmṛtyupasthānabhāvanāyām aśubhāpratisamyuktāś catasraḥ śivapathikā deśitāḥ, yā asya bahulaṃkurvanmanasikurvataḥ, aśucau śucīti viparyāsaḥ prahīyate /

tatra duḥkhe sukham iti viparyāsapratipakṣeṇa vedanāsmṛtyupasthānaṃ vyavasthāpitam / vedanāsu vedanānudarśī viharan "yat kiṃcid veditam idam atra duḥkhasye"ti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, evam asya yo duḥkhe sukham iti viparyāsaḥ sa prahāyate /

tatra anitye nityam iti viparyāsapratipakṣeṇa cittasmṛtyupasthānaṃ vyavasthāpitam / tasya sarāgādicittaprabhedena teṣāṃ teṣāṃ rātriṃdivasānām atyayāt kṣaṇalavamuhūrtānām anekavidhānāṃ bahunānāprakāratāṃ (Śbh II 196) cittasyopalabhya yo 'nitye nityam iti viparyāsaḥ sa prahīyate /

tatrānātmany ātmeti viparyāsapratipakṣeṇa dharmasmṛtyupasthānaṃ vyavasthāpitam / tasya yeṣām ātmadṛṣṭyādikānāṃ saṃkleśānāṃ sadbhāvād yeṣām anātmadṛṣṭyādikānāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām asadbhāvāt skandheṣv ātmadarśanaṃ bhavati, nānyasya, svalakṣaṇataḥ sāmānyalakṣaṇataś ca dharmān dharmānudarśino yathābhūtaṃ paśyataḥ, yo 'nātmany ātmeti viparyāsaḥ sa prahīyate //

-II-12-b-(1)-v-(f) Ms.87a6L, Sh.305-1, P.138a4, D.112a1, N.118a6, Co.116a5, Ch.441c22 aparaḥ paryāyaḥ / prāyeṇa hi loka evaṃ pravṛttaḥ / skandheṣu skandhamātraṃ dharmamātraṃ yathābhūtam aprajānan yathā "kāya āśritaḥ, yadāśritaś ca sukhaduḥkham upabhuñje", dharmādharmābhyām saṃkliśyate vyavadāyate ca / tatrātmana āśrayavastusaṃmohāpanayanārthaṃ kāyasmṛtyupasthānaṃ vyavasthāpitam / tasyaivātmano 'nubhavanavastusaṃmohāpanayanārthaṃ vedanāsmṛtyupasthānaṃ vyavasthāpitam / yatraiva ca te citte manasi vijñāna ātmagrāheṇa saṃmūḍhā ātmavastusaṃmohāpanayanārthena cittasmṛtyupasthānaṃ vyavasthāpitam / tasyaiva ca cittasaṃkleśavyavadānavastusaṃmohāpanayanārthaṃ dharmasmṛtyupasthānaṃ vyavasthāpitam //

Śbh II 198

-II-12-b-(1)-v-(g) Ms.87a7R, Sh.305-10, W.98-22, P.138b2, D.112a5, N.118b3, Co.116b2, Ch.441c29 aparaḥ paryāyaḥ / yatra ca karma karoti, yadarthaṃ ca karoti, yaś ca karma karoti, yena ca karoti, tat sarvam ekadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni vyavasthāpitāni, tatra kāye karoti vedanārthaṃ cittaṃ kuśalākuśalair dharmaiḥ //

-II-12-b-(1)-v-(h) Ms.87b1R, Sh.306-4, P.138b4, D.112a7, N.118b4, Co.116b4, Ch.442a5 aparaḥ paryāyaḥ / yatra ca saṃkliśyate viśudhyate yataś ca yaś ca yena kliśyate viśudhyate, tad ekadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni vyavasthāpitāni, tatra kāye saṃkliśyate viśudhyate ca vedanābhyaś cittaṃ dharmaiḥ saṃkliśyate viśudhyate ca //

-II-12-b-(1)-vi Ms.87b2M, Sḥ 306-10, P.138b7, D.112b2, N.118b7, Co.116b6, Ch.442a10 tatra smṛtyupasthānam iti ko 'rthaḥ / āha / yatra ca smṛtim upasthāpayati yena ca smṛtim upasthāpayati tad ucyate smṛtyupasthānam / yatra smṛtim upasthāpayati tad ālambanasmṛtyupasthānam / yena smṛtim upasthāpayati tatra yā prajñā smṛtiś ca samādhisaṃgrāhikā tat svabhāvasmṛtyupasthānam / tadanye tatsaṃprayuktāś cittacaitasikā dharmāḥ saṃsargasmṛtyupasthānam /

api ca kāyavedanācittadharmādhipateyo yo mārgaḥ samutpannaḥ kuśalaḥ sāsravo 'nāsravaś ca tat smṛtyupasthānam / sa punaḥ śrutamayaś cintāmayo bhāvanāmayaś ca / tatra śrutacintāmayaḥ sāsrava eva, bhāvanāmayaḥ syāt sāsravaḥ syād anāsravaḥ //

Śbh II 200

-II-12-b-(2) Ms.87b4M, Sh.307-5, P.139a5, D.112b6, N.119a4, Co.117a3, Ch.442a26 sa evaṃ caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu kṛtaparicaya audārikaudārikaṃ viparyāsam apanīya kuśalākuśaladharmābhijñaḥ / tadanantaram "anutpannānāiḥ pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām anutpādāya, utpannānāṃ prahāṇāya, anutpannānāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām utpādāya, utpannānām sthitaya" iti vistareṇa pūrvavad yāvac cittaṃ pragṛhṇāti pradadhāti //

-II-12-b-(2)-i-(a) Ms.87b5M, Sh.307-12, P.139a8, D.113a2, N.119a6, Co.117a5, Ch442b2 tatra katame pāpakā akuśalā dharmāḥ / yat kāmāvacaraṃ kliṣṭaṃ kāyakarma vākkarma manaskarma kāyavāṅmanoduścaritasaṃgṛhītam, ye ca tatsamutthāpakāḥ kleśās te punar ye 'samavahitā asaṃmukhībhūtās te 'nutpannāḥ, ye samavahitāḥ saṃmukhībhūtās ta utpannāḥ /

tatra kuśalā dharmā ye tatprātipakṣikā dharmā duścaritaprātipakṣikā nivaraṇaprātipakṣikāḥ saṃyojanaprātipakṣikā vā / te 'py anutpannās tathaiva veditavyā utpannāś ca yathā pāpakā akuśalā dharmāḥ //

-II-12-b-(2)-i-(b)-(1) Ms.87b6R, Sh.308-5, P.139b4, D.113a5, N.119b3, Co.117b1, Ch.442b8 tatra yadānutpannānāṃ pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām anutpādāya spṛhām utpādayati praṇidhatte "sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā notpādayiṣyāmī"ti, evaṃ chandaṃ janayati / utpannān vā punaḥ samavahitān "sarveṇa sarvaṃ nādhivāsayiṣyāmi prahāsyāmi prativinodayiṣyāmi" /

yad anutpanneṣu pāpakeṣv akuśaleṣu dharmeṣu pūrvam evānutpādāya spṛhām utpādayati praṇidhatte nādhivāsayitukāmo bhavati, ayam anutpannānām (Śbh II 202) anutpādāya cchandaḥ / yad votpannān nādhivāsayati prahāṇayati, ayam utpannānāṃ prahāṇāya cchandaḥ //

-II-12-b-(2)-i-(b)-(2) Ms.88a2L, Sh.308-14, P.139b7, D.113a7, N.119b5, Co.117b4, Ch.442b14 te punaḥ pāpakā akuśalā dharmā atītavastvālambanā vā anāgatavastvālambanā vā vartamānaviṣayālambanā votpadyante, te bhavanti parokṣaviṣayālambanāḥ pratyakṣaviṣayālambanāś ca / ye 'tītānāgatavastvālambanās te parokṣaviṣayālambanāḥ, ye vartamānaviṣayālambanās te pratyakṣaviṣayālambanāḥ //

-II-12-b-(2)-i-(b)-(3) Ms.88a2R, Sh.308-20, P.140a2, D.113b2, N.119b7, Co.117b5, Ch.442b18 tatra parokṣaviṣayālambanānāṃ pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām anutpannānām anutpādāya, utpannānāṃ ca prahāṇāya vyāyacchate / pratyakṣaviṣayālambanānāṃ punar anutpannānām anutpādāyotpannānāṃ ca prahāṇāya vīryam ārabhate /

tathā hi teṣāṃ dṛḍhatareṇa vīryārambheṇānutpattiḥ prahāṇaṃ vā bhavati / api ca mṛdumadhyānāṃ paryavasthānānām anutpannānām anutpādāya, utpannānāṃ prahāṇāya uyāyacchate / adhimātrāṇāṃ paryavasthānānām anutpannānām anutpādāya, utpannānāṃ ca prahānāya vīryam ārabhate /

saced atīta ālambane carati, tathā carati yathāsya tenālambanena kleśo notpadyate / sacet punaḥ smṛtisaṃpramoṣād utpadyate nādhivāsayati prajahāti vinodayati vyantīkaroti / yathātīta ālambana evam anāgate 'pi veditavyam / (Śbh II 204) evam ayam anutpannānāṃ pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām anutpādāyotpannānāṃ ca prahāṇāya "vyāyacchata" ity ucyate /

saced ayaṃ vartamāna ālambane carati, tathā tathā carati yathā tenālambanena kleśo notpadyate / sacet punaḥ smṛtisaṃpramoṣād utpadyata utpannaṃ nādhivāsayati prajahāti vinodayati vyantīkaroti / evam anutpannānāṃ pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām anutpādāyotpannānāṃ ca prahāṇāya "vīryam ārabhata" ity ucyate //

-II-12-b-(2)-i-(b)-(4) Ms.88a6M, Sh.309-19, P.140b2, D.114a1, N.120a6, Co.118a4, Ch.442c7 santi pāpakā akuśalā dharmā ye saṃkalpavaśenotpadyante na viṣayabalena, santi ye saṃkalpabalena ca viṣayabalena ca /

tatra saṃkalpavaśenotpadyante na uiṣayabalena, tadyathā viharato 'tītānāgatālambanena ya utpadyante /

tatra saṃkalpavaśena ca viṣayabalena cotpadyante, tadyathā carato vartamānenālambanenotpadyante, avaśyaṃ tatrāyoniśaḥsaṃkalpo bhavati //

Ms.88a7M, Sh.310-4, P.140b5, D.114a3, N.118a6, Co.120b2, Ch.442c13 tatra ye saṃkalpabalenotpadyante teṣām anutpannānām anutpādāya, utpannānāṃ ca prahāṇāya vyāyacchate / tatra ye viṣayabalena saṃkalpabalena cotpadyante teṣām anutpannānām anutpādāya, utpannānāṃ ca prahāṇāya vīryam ārabhate //

Śbh II 206

-II-12-b-(2)-i-(c) Ms.88a8M, Sh.310-10, P.140b7, D.114a4, N.118b1, Co.120b3, Ch.442c17 tatr"ānutpannānāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām utpādāya cchandaṃ janayatī"ti / ye kuśalā dharmā apratilabdhā asaṃmukhībhūtāś ca teṣāṃ pratilambhāya saṃmukhībhāvāya ca spṛhām utpādayati cittaṃ praṇidhatte, tīvrā pratilabdhukāmatā saṃmukhīkartukāmatā cāsya pratyupasthitā bhavati / ayam "anutpannānāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām utpattaye chandaḥ" /

"utpannānāṃ ca kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām sthitaye 'saṃmoṣāya bhāvanāparipūraye chandaṃ janayatī"ti, "utpannāḥ kuśalā dharmā" ye pratilabdhāḥ saṃmukhībhūtāś ca / tatra pratilambhāvigamaṃ pratilabdhāpārihāṇim adhikṛtyāha "sthitaya" iti / saṃmukhībhāvād adhandhāyitatvam adhikṛtyāha "asaṃmoṣāye"ti / teṣām eva ca kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ pratilabdhānāṃ saṃmukhībhūtānām āsevanānvayāt pariniṣpattiṃ niṣṭhāgamanam adhikṛtyāha "bhāvanāparipūraya" iti / tatra ca spṛhām utpādayati cittaṃ praṇidhatte tīvrā cāsya sthitikāmatā asaṃmoṣakāmatā bhāvanāparipūrikāmatā pratyupasthitā bhavati / ayam ucyata "utpannānāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ sthitaye 'saṃmoṣāya bhāvanāparipūraye chandaḥ" //

Ms.88b3M, Sh.311-7, P.141a6, D.114b2, N.118b6, Co.121a2, Ch.443a2 tatra "vyāyacchata" iti pratilabdhānāṃ saṃmukhībhāvāya / "vīryam ārabhate" 'pratilabdhānāṃ pratilambhāya /

tatra "vyāyacchata" utpannānāṃ sthitaye 'saṃmoṣāya / "vīryam ārabhate" bhāvanāparipūraye /

api ca mṛdumadhyānāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām anutpannānām utpādāya, utpannānāṃ ca sthitaye 'saṃmoṣāya vyāyacchate / adhimātrāṇāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām anutpannānām utpādāya, utpannānāṃ ca yāvad bhāvanāparipūraye vīryam ārabhate /

tatra "cittaṃ pragṛhṇāti" / yadā tac cittaṃ śamathabhāvanāyām ekāgratāyāṃ prayuktaṃ bhavati, anutpannānāṃ pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām anutpādāya, (Śbh II 208) evaṃ vistareṇa yāvad utpannānāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ sthitaye 'saṃmoṣāya bhāvanāparipūraye tac ca tathādhyātmam abhisaṃkṣiptaṃ līnatvāya paraiti, līnatvābhiśaṅki caivaṃ paśyati / tadānyatamānyatamena pragrāhakeṇa nimittena prasadanīyena pratigṛhṇāti saṃharṣayati / evaṃ cittaṃ pragṛhṇāti /

kathaṃ "pradadhāti" / punar uddhatam auddhatyābhiśaṅki vā pragrahakāle paśyati, tadā punar apy adhyātmam abhisaṃkṣipati śamathāya praṇidadhāti //

-II-12-b-(2)-i-(d) Ms.88b7M, Sh.312-10, W.*98-32, P.141b6, D.115a1, N.121b1, Co.119a5, Ch.443a17 tāny etāni bhavanti catvāri samyakprahāṇāni / kṛṣṇapakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇām anutpannānām anutpādāya, utpannānāṃ ca prahāṇāya cchando vyāyāmo vīryārambhaś cittapragrahaḥ pradadhanam ime dve samyakprahāṇe / śuklapakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇām anutpannānām utpādāya, vistareṇa dve samyakprahāṇe veditavye / tadyathā kṛṣṇapakṣyāṇām /

tatraikaṃ saṃvaraṇaprahāṇam, yad "utpannānāṃ pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ prahāṇāya cchandaṃ janayatī"ti vistareṇa /

dvitīyaṃ prahāṇaprahāṇam, yad "anutpannānām anutpādāya cchandaṃ janayatī"ti vistareṇa / utpannaṃ hi saṃvarayitavyaṃ pāpakaṃ vastu, anutpannaṃ ca yat tad asamudācārataḥ prahīṇam eva tad asaṃmukhībhāvataḥ prahātavyaṃ iti kṛtvā, prahīṇasya praḥāṇaṃ prahāṇaprahāṇam /

tatra bhāvanāprahāṇam ekam / yad āha / "anutpannānāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām utpādāye"ti vistareṇa yāvac "cittaṃ pragṛhṇāti pradadhātī"ti /

Śbh II 210

tathā hi kuśalā dharmā āsevyamānā bhāvyamānā, apratilabdhāś ca pratilabhyante, pratilabdhāś ca saṃmukhīkriyante / tatrānurakṣaṇāprahāṇam ekam / yad āha / "utpannānāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ sthitaye" vistareṇa yāvac "cittaṃ pragṛhṇāti, pradadhāti" / tathā hi pratilabdheṣu saṃmukhīkṛteṣu ca kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu yā pramādavarjanā apramādaniṣevaṇā ca sā kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ sthitaye, asaṃmoṣāya, bhāvanāparipūraye saṃvartate / evam utpannāḥ kuśalā dharmā anurakṣitā bhavanti / ayaṃ tāvat samyakprahāṇānāṃ vistaravibhāgaḥ //

-II-12-b-(2)-ii Ms.89a3R, Sh.313-14, P.142a8, D.115b2, N.122a2, Co.119b5, Ch.443b8 samāsārthaḥ punaḥ katamaḥ / āha / kṛṣṇaśuklapakṣikasya tyāgādānavastuno 'dhyāśayasaṃpat prayogasaṃpac ca paridīpitā bhavati / tatrādhyāśayasaṃpac chandajananatayā, prayogasaṃpat punar vyāyāmavīryārambhacittapragrahapradadhanaiḥ / etāvac ca yoginā karaṇīyam / yat prahātavyasya vastunaḥ prahāṇāya prāptavyasya ca vastunaḥ prāptaye pūrvam eva spṛhājātena bhavitavyam, paryavasthānaprahāṇāya vīryam ārabdhavyam anuśayaprahāṇāya ca, kālena kālaṃ śamathapragrahopekṣānimittāni bhāvayitavyāni (Śbh II 212) / paryavasthānaprahāṇānuśayaprahāṇāya ca ye pratipakṣikā dharmāḥ kuśalās te samudānayitavyāḥ / tac caitat sarvaṃ caturbhiḥ samyakprahāṇaiḥ paridīpitaṃ bhavati / ayaṃ samāsārthaḥ //

-II-12-b-(3) Ms.89a6M, Sh.314-5, P.142b5, D.115b6, N.122a6, Co.120a2, Ch.443b18 tatra catvāraḥ samādhayaḥ / tadyathā chandasamādhiḥ, vīryasamādhiḥ, cittasamādhiḥ, mīmāṃsāsamādhiś ca /

tatra cchandam adhipatiṃ kṛtvā yaḥ pratilabhyate samādhir ayaṃ chandasamādhiḥ / vīryam, cittam, mīmāṃsām adhipatiṃ kṛtvā yaḥ pratilabhyate samādhir ayaṃ mīmāṃsāsamādhiḥ //

-II-12-b-(3)-i-(a) Ms.89a7R, Sh.315-4, P.142b7, D.115b7, N.122b1, Co.120a4, Ch.443b23 yadā tāvad ayaṃ chandam eva kevalaṃ janayati / chandajātaś ca tān pāpakān akuśalān dharmān svabhāvato nidānata ādīnavataḥ pratipakṣataś ca samyag evopanidadhyāti, ekāgrāṃ smṛtiṃ pravartayati / evaṃ kuśalān dharmān svabhāvato nidānato 'nuśaṃsato niḥsaraṇataḥ samyag evopanidadhyāti, ekāgrāṃ smṛtim avasthāpayati, tadbahulākārād ekāgratām spṛśati paryavasthānasamudācāradūrīkaraṇayogena / na tv adyāpy anuśayaṃ (Śbh II 214) samudghātayati pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām / ayam apy ucyate chandādhipateyaḥ //

-II-12-b-(3)-i-(b) Ms.89b2M, Sh.316-10, P.143a3, D.116a3, N.122b4, Co.120a7, Ch.443b29 sa atīte vānāgatapratyutpanne vā punar ālambane pāpakākuśaladharmasthānīye mṛdumadhyādhimātrakleśaparyavasthānīye, anutpannasya vānutpādāya, utpannasya vā prahāṇāya, vyāyacchamāno vīryam ārabhamāṇaḥ / tatrālambane vicarataḥ, tasya vālambanasya svabhāvato nidānata ādīnavataḥ pratipakṣataś ca samyag upanidhyāyataḥ, ekāgrāṃ smṛtim upasthāpayataḥ, yat tadbahulavihāriṇaś cittaikāgratā utpadyate paryavasthānasamudācāradūrīkaraṇayogena / na tv adyāpy anuśayaṃ samudghātayati pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām / ayaṃ vīryādhipateyaḥ samādhiḥ //

-II-12-b-(3)-i-(c) Ms.89b4M, Sh.316-19, P.143a7, D.116a6, N.122b7, Co.120b3, Ch.443c8 līnaṃ vā punaś cittaṃ pragṛhṇataḥ, pragṛhītaṃ cittaṃ samādadhataḥ, kālena ca kālam adhyupekṣito yat pāpakākuśalān dharmān pāpakākuśaladharmasthānīyānvayān, kuśalākuśalān dharmān kuśalākuśalasthānīyāṃś ca dharmān svabhāvato nidānata ādīnavato 'nuśaṃsataḥ pratipakṣato niḥsaraṇataḥ, samyag upanidhyāyataḥ, ekāgrāṃ smṛtim upasthāpayataḥ, (Śbh II 216) tadbahulavihāriṇo yā utpadyante cittasyaikāgratā / vistareṇa yāvat / ayam ucyate cittādhipateyaḥ samādhiḥ //

-II-12-b-(3)-i-(d) Ms.89b5R, Sh.317-8, P.143b3, D.116b2, N.123a3, Co.120b6, Ch.443c15 tatra ye pāpakākuśaladharmasthānīyā dharmā bhavanty ayoniśomanasikurvataḥ / ta eva kuśaladharmasthānīyā bhavanti yoniśomanasikurvataḥ / tasyaivaṃ paryavasthāneṣu dūrīkṛteṣu, paryavasthānapratipakṣikeṣu ca samādhipramukheṣu dharmeṣv utpanneṣu, te pāpakā akuśalā dharmā na samudācaranti /

tasyaivaṃ bhavati / "kiṃ sataḥ saṃvidyamānān pāpakān akuśalān dharmān na pratisaṃvedayāmy āhosvid asato 'saṃvidyamānān yan nv ahaṃ parimīmāṃseyam" / sa mīmāṃsāmanaskāram adhipatiṃ kṛtvā prahīṇāprahīṇatāṃ mīmāṃsate, samyag evopanidhyāyati, ekāgrām smṛtim upasthāpayati / tadbahulavihārī ca spṛśati cittasyaikāgratām / yena nirabhimāno bhavati / "paryavasthānamātrakān me cittaṃ vimuktaṃ na tu sarveṇa sarvam anuśayebhyaḥ, tatpratipakṣāś ca me samādhipramukhāḥ kuśalā dharmāḥ pratilabdhā, bhāvitā, na tv anuśayaprātipakṣikā" iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti / ayam asyocyate mīmāṃsāsamādhiḥ //

Śbh II 218

-II-12-b-(3)-i-(e) Ms.90a1R, Sh.318-5, P.144a2, D.116b7, N.123b2, Co.121a4, Ch.443c29 sa taṃ caturvidhaṃ samādhim adhipatiṃ kṛtvā paryavasthāneṣu dūrīkṛteṣu, sarveṇa sarvam anuśayasamudghātāya pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ tatprātipakṣikāṇāñ ca kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ samudāgamāya punar api chandaṃ janayati vyāyacchata iti vistareṇa caturbhiḥ samyakprahāṇaiḥ prayujyate //

-II-12-b-(3)-ii-(a) Ms.90a2R, Sh.318-10, W*.99-1, P.144a4, D.117a2, N.123b4, Co.121a5, Ch.444a4 tathāprayuktasya tathābhūtasyāṣṭau praḥāṇasaṃskārā bhavanti / ye 'syānuśayasamudghātāya ca pravartante samādhiparipūraye ca /

tadyathā chandaḥ "kadācit samādhiṃ paripūrayiṣyāmi, anuśayāṃś ca prahāsyāmi pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām" /

vyāyāmo yāvat pratipakṣabhāvanāyām avinyastaprayogatā /

śraddhā yā avinyastaprayogasya viharata uttare 'dhigame śraddadhānatā, abhisaṃpratyayaḥ /

tatra praśrabdhir yac chraddhāprasādapūrvaṃgamaṃ prāmodyaṃ prītiḥ, prītamanasaś cānupūrvā pāpakākuśaladharmapakṣasya dauṣṭhulyasya pratipraśrabdhiḥ / tatra smṛtir yā navākārā, navākārāyāś cittasthiteḥ śamathapakṣyāyāḥ saṃgrāhikā /

tatra saṃprajanyam yā vipaśyanāpakṣyā prajñā /

Śbh II 220

tatra cetanā yaś cittābhisaṃskāraḥ prahīṇāprahīṇatāṃ mīmāṃsamānasya yaś cittābhisaṃskāraḥ śamathavipaśyanānukūlaḥ kāyakarma vākkarma samutthāpayati /

tatropekṣā yātitānāgatapratyutpanneṣu pāpakākuśaladharmasthānīyeṣu carataś cittāsaṃkleśā cittasamatā / ābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyāṃ prahīṇatām anuśayānāṃ paricchinatti jānāti / yaduta viṣayaviparokṣayā cetanayā viṣayāviparokṣayā copekṣayā /

ime 'ṣṭau prahāṇasaṃskārā bhavanti //

-II-12-b-(3)-ii-(b) Ms.90a6M, Sh.320-17, W.*99-21, P.144b4, D.117b1, N.124a3, Co.121b5, Ch.444a21 sa caiṣo 'ṣṭaprahāṇasaṃskārayogo bhavaty anuśayasamudghātāya / tatra chandaś chanda eva, yo vyāyāma idaṃ vīryam, yā śraddhā sā śraddhā, yā ca praśrabdhir yā ca smṛtir yac ca saṃprajanyaṃ yā ca cetanā yā copekṣā ayam upāyaḥ / tad idaṃ sarvam abhisamasya, ye ca pūrvakāś chandasamādhayaḥ, ye ceme prahāṇasaṃskārāḥ prahīṇeṣv anuśayeṣu pariniṣpanne samādhau, chandasamādhiprahāṇasaṃskārasamanvāgata ṛddhipāda ity ucyate / vīryacittamīmāṃsāsamādhiprahāṇasaṃskārasamanvāgata ṛddhipāda ity ucyate /

Śbh II 222

-II-12-b-(3)-iii Ms.90b1L, Sh.321-5, W.100-1, P.144b8, D.117b4, N.124a7, Co.121b7, Ch.444a29 kena kāraṇena ṛddhipāda ity ucyate / āha / tadyathā yasya pādaḥ saṃvidyate so 'bhikramapratikramaparākramasamartho bhavati / evam eva yasyaite dharmāḥ saṃvidyante, eṣa ca samādhiḥ saṃvidyate paripūrṇaḥ, sa evaṃ pariśuddhe citte, paryavadāte, anaṅgaṇe, vigatopakleśe, ṛjubhūte, karmaṇyasthite, āniñjyaprāpte, abhikramapratikramaparākramasamartho bhavati, lokottarāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ prāptaye sparśanāyai / eṣā hi parā ṛddhiḥ parā samṛddhiḥ, yaduta lokottarā dharmāḥ / tenocyata ṛddhipāda iti //

-II-12-b-(4)-i-(a) Ms.90b2R, Sh.321-15, P.145a3, D.117b7, N.124b3, Co.122a3, Ch.444b8 sa evaṃ samādhipratiṣṭhitaḥ samādhiṃ niśrityādhicittaṃśikṣāyām adhiprajñaṃśikṣāyāṃ yogaṃ karoti / tatrāsya yogaṃ kurvataḥ pareṣāṃ cādhigame śāstuḥ śrāvakāṇāṃ ca yo 'bhisaṃpratyayaḥ prasādaḥ / śraddadhānatā adhipatyarthena śraddhendriyam ity ucyate /

kutra punar asyādhipatyam / āha / lokottaradharmotpattipramukhānāṃ vīryasmṛtisamādhiprajñānām utpattaya ādhipatyam / ye 'pi te vīryādayas teṣām api lokottaradharmotpattaya ādhipatyam / yāvat pratipattaya ādhipatyam / yāvat prajñāyā lokottaradharmotpattaya ādhipatyam / tenaitāni śraddhādīni pañcendriyāṇi bhavanti //

Śbh II 224

-II-12-b-(4)-i-(b) Ms.90b4M, Sh.322-11, P. 145a8, D.118a4, N.124b6, Co.122a7, Ch.444b17 yā punaḥ pūrveṇāparaṃ viśeṣādhigamaṃ saṃjānatas tadanusāreṇa taduttaralokottaradharmādhigamāyābhisaṃpratyayaḥ prasādaḥ śraddadhānatā / sā anavamṛdyatārthena śraddhābalam ity ucyate / kena punar na śakyate 'vamṛditum / asaṃhāryā sā śraddhā devena vā, māreṇa vā, brahmaṇā vā, kenacid vā punar loke sahadharmeṇa, kleśaparyavasthānena vā / tena sānavamṛdyety ucyate / tatpramukhās tatpūrvaṃgamā ye vīryādayas te 'pi balānīty ucyante / taiḥ sa balair balavān sarvaṃ mārabalaṃ vijitya prayujyata āsravāṇāṃ kṣayāya / tasmād balānīty ucyante //

-II-12-b-(4)-ii Ms.90b6M, Sh.323-7, W.*100-22, P.145b3, D.118a7, N.125a3, Co.122b3, Ch.444b26 tatra yac ca śraddhendriyaṃ yac ca śraddhābalaṃ caturṣv etad avetyaprasādeṣu draṣṭavyam / tat kasya hetoḥ / yo 'sau samyaktvanyāmāvakrāntasyāvetyaprasādaḥ sa taddhetukas tatpratyayas tannidānaḥ / tasmād dhetuphalasaṃbandhena tasyās tad adhipatiphalam iti kṛtvā tatra draṣṭavyam ity uktaṃ bhagavatā, na tu taccharīratā tallakṣaṇatā /

tatra vīryendriyaṃ caturṣu samyakprahāṇeṣu draṣṭavyam / tat kasya hetoḥ / yāni katamāni samyakprahāṇāni / yāni darśanaprahātavyakleśaprahāṇāya prāyogikāṇi samyakprahāṇāni, tāny atra samyakprahāṇāny abhipretāni / tāni hy atyantatāyai pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ prahāṇāya saṃvartante /

tatra smṛtīndriyaṃ caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu draṣṭavyam / itīmāni catvāri smṛtyupasthānāny aśeṣaviparyāsaprahāṇāya saṃvartante /

Śbh II 226

tatra samādhīndriyaṃ caturṣu dhyāneṣu draṣṭavyam / yāni dhyānāny anāgāmitāyāṃ prāyogikāṇi /

tatra prajñendriyaṃ caturṣv āryasatyeṣu draṣṭavyam / iti yat satyajñānaṃ caturṇām āryasatyānām abhisamayāya saṃvartate śrāmaṇyaphalaprāptaye / yathendriyāṇy evaṃ balāni veditavyāni //

-II-12-b-(4)-iii Ms.91a2R, Sh.324-8, W.*101-5, P.146a3, D.118b6, N.125b2, Co.123a2, Ch.444c10 sa eṣām indriyāṇām eteṣāṃ ca balānām āsevanānvayād bhāvanānvayād bahulīkārānvayān nirvedhabhāgīyāni kuśalamūlāny utpādayati mṛdumadhyādhimātrāṇi / tadyathoṣmagatāni mūrdhānaḥ satyānulomāḥ kṣāntayo laukikāgradharmāḥ /

tadyathā kaścid eva puruṣo 'gnināgnikāryaṃ kartukāmo 'gninārthy adharāraṇyām uttarāraṇiṃ pratiṣṭhāpyābhimathnann utsahate ghaṭate vyāyacchate / tasyotsahato ghaṭato vyāyacchataś ca tatprathamato 'dharāraṇyām ūṣmā jāyate / saiva coṣmābhivardhamānā ūrdhvam āgacchati /

Śbh II 228

bhūyasyā mātrayābhivardhamānā nirarciṣam agniṃ pātayati, agnipatanasamanantaram eva cārcir jāyate / yathārciṣotpannayā jātayā saṃjātayāgnikāryaṃ karoti / yathābhimanthanavyāyāma evaṃ pañcānām indriyāṇām āsevanā draṣṭavyā / yathādharāraṇyā tatprathamata evoṣmagataṃ bhavaty, evam ūṣmagatāni draṣṭavyāni / pūrvaṃgamāni nimittabhūtāny agnisthānīyānām anāsravāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kleśaparidāhakānām utpattaye / yathā tasyaivoṣmaṇa ūrdhvam āgamanam evaṃ mūrdhāno draṣṭavyāḥ / yathā dhūmaprādurbhāva evaṃ satyānulomāḥ kṣāntayo draṣṭavyāḥ / yathāgneḥ patanaṃ nirarciṣa evaṃ laukikāgradharmā draṣṭavyāḥ / yathā tadanantaram arciṣa utpāda evaṃ lokottarānāsravā dharmā draṣṭavyāḥ / ye laukikāgradharmasaṃgṛhītānāṃ pañcānām indriyāṇāṃ samanantaram utpadyante //

-II-12-b-(5) Ms.91a6R, Sh.325-17, P.146b5, D.119a6, N.126a4, Co.123b2, Ch.444c29 te punaḥ katame / āha / saptabodhyaṅgāni / yo 'sau yathābhūtāvabodhaḥ samyaktvanyāmāvakrāntasya pudgalasya tasyaitāny aṅgāni / sa hi yathābhūtāvabodhaḥ saptāṅgaparigṛhītaḥ, tribhiḥ śamathapakṣyaiḥ, tribhir vipaśyanāpakṣyaiḥ, ekenobhayapakṣyeṇa / tasmād bodhyaṅgānīty ucyante /

tatra yaś ca dharmavicayaḥ, yac ca vīryam, yā ca prītir itīmāni trīṇi vipaśyanāpakṣyāṇi / tatra yā ca prasrabdhiḥ, yaś ca samādhiḥ, yā copekṣā (Śbh II 230) itīmāni trīṇi śamathapakṣyāṇi / smṛtir ubhayapakṣyā sarvatragety ucyate / sa tasmin samaye tatprathamato bodhyaṅgalābhāc chaikṣo bhavati dṛṣṭapadaḥ //

-II-12-b-(6) Ms.91b1R, Sh.326-10, P.147a1, D.119b2, N.126a7, Co.123b5, Ch.445a8 darśanaprahātavyāś cāsya kleśāḥ prahīṇā bhavanti, bhāvanāprahātavyāś cāvaśiṣṭāḥ / sa teṣāṃ prahāṇāya triskandham āryāṣṭāṅgaṃ mārgaṃ bhāvayati /

tatra yā ca samyagdṛṣṭir, yaś ca samyaksaṃkalpaḥ, yaś ca samyagvyāyāmaḥ, ayaṃ prajñāskandhaḥ / tatra ye samyakvākkarmāntājīvāḥ, ayaṃ śīlaskandhaḥ / tatra yā ca samyaksmṛtiḥ, yaś ca samyaksamādhiḥ, ayaṃ samādhiskandhaḥ /

kena kāraṇenāryāṣṭāṅgo mārga ity ucyate / āha / āryasya śaikṣasya dṛṣṭapadasyāyaṃ mārga iyaṃ pratipad aṣṭābhir aṅgaiḥ saṃgṛhītaḥ, apariśeṣaḥ sarvakleśaprahāṇāya vimuktisākṣātkriyāyai / tenocyata āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ //

-II-12-b-(6)-i Ms.91b3M, Sh.327-13, P.147a5, D.119b6, N.126b4, Co.124a2, Ch.445a15 tatra yaś ca bodhyaṅgakāle tattvāvabodhaḥ pratilabdhaḥ, pratilabhya ca yat tasyaiva prajñayā vyavasthānaṃ karoti yathādhigatasyāvabodhasya, tad ubhayam ekadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya samyagdṛṣṭir ity ucyate /

tāṃ samyagdṛṣṭim adhipatiṃ kṛtvā yan naiṣkramyasaṃkalpaṃ saṃkalpayaty avyāpādasaṃkalpam avihiṃsāsaṃkalpam / ayam ucyate samyaksaṃkalpaḥ /

sacet tāvad vitarkeṣu cittaṃ krāmati, sa evaṃrūpān vitarkān vitarkayati / sacet punaḥ kathāyāṃ cittaṃ krāmati, samyagdṛṣṭim adhipatiṃ kṛtvā tenaiva kuśalāt saṃkalpād dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathayati / sāsya bhavati samyagvāk /

sacec cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārair arthī (Śbh II 232) bhavati, tatparyeṣaṇāṃ vāpadyate / so 'bhikramapratikrame saṃprajānadvihārī bhavaty ālokitavyavalokite, saṃmiñjitaprasārite sāṃghāṭīcīvarapātradhāraṇe 'śitapītakhāditāsvādite / vihāragato vā punaḥ paryeṣiteṣu cīvarādiṣu gate sthite niṣaṇṇe yāvan nidrāklamaprativinodane saṃprajānadvihārī bhavati / ayam asyocyate samyakkarmāntaḥ /

sa tac cīvaraṃ yāvad bhaiṣajyapariṣkāraṃ dharmeṇa paryeṣate / yāvan mithyājīvakarakadharmavivarjitaḥ / so 'sya bhavati samyagājīvaḥ /

ye punar viratisaṃgṛhītāḥ samyagvākkarmāntājīvāḥ, te 'nena pūrvam eva manaskāralābhād bodhyaṅgair eva saha labdhā bhavanti /

yo 'py āryakāntāni śīlāny ucyante / kena kāraṇena / dīrghakālaṃ hy etad āryāṇāṃ satāṃ samyaggatānām iṣṭaṃ kāntaṃ priyaṃ mana-āpaṃ "kaccid ahaṃ tad vāgduścaritasya kāyaduścaritasya mithyājīvasyākaraṇaṃ saṃvaraṃ pratilabheyam" / yad asya dīrgharātram iṣṭaṃ kāntaṃ priyaṃ mana-āpaṃ tad anena tasmin samaye pratilabdhaṃ bhavati / tasmād āryakāntam ity ucyate / tathā hi sa labdheṣv āryakānteṣu śīleṣu, na saṃprajāno mrṣāṃ vācaṃ bhāṣate, na saṃcintya prāṇinaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayati, nādattam ādatte, (Śbh II 234) na kāmeṣu mithyā carati, na cādharmeṇa cīvarādīni paryeṣate / iti tāny āryakāntāni śīlāny adhipatiṃ kṛtvā mārgabhāvanākāle yā vāk pravartate yac ca kāyakarma yaś cājīvaḥ, te 'pi samyagvākkarmāntājīvā ity ucyante /

tasya samyagdṛṣṭisamyaksaṃkalpavākkarmāntājīvasanniśrayeṇa bhāvanāprayuktasya yac chando vīryo vyāyāmo niṣkramaḥ parākramasthāmārambhaś cetasaḥ saṃpragrahaḥ sātatyam / ayam ucyate samyagvyāyāmaḥ / yac catvāri smṛtyupasthānāny adhipatiṃ kṛtvāviparyāsasaṃgṛhītā smṛtir navākārā navākāracittasthitisaṃgrāhikā / iyam ucyate samyaksmṛtiḥ samyaksamādhiś ca //

-II-12-b-(6)-ii Ms.92a4L, Sh.330-1, P.148a7, D.120b6, N.127b5, Co.125a3, Ch.445b16 tad etat sarvam abhisamasyāryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaś cārakaraṇīye ca vihārakaraṇīye cāvasthitaḥ / tatra samyagvākkarmāntājīvāś cārakaraṇīye / vihārakaraṇīyaṃ punar dvividham / śamatho vipaśyanā ca / tatra yā ca samyagdṛṣṭiḥ, yaś ca samyaksaṃkalpaḥ, yaś ca samyagvyāyāma iyaṃ vipaśyanā / tatra yā ca samyaksmṛtir yaś ca samyaksamādhir ayaṃ śamathaḥ /

evaṃ pariśuddhān vākkarmāntājīvān niśritya śamathavipaśyanāṃ bhāvayati kālena kālaṃ niravaśeṣasaṃyojanaprahāṇaṃ sākṣātkaroty agraphalam arhattvaṃ (Śbh II 236) prāpnoti / prākarṣikaś ca bhāvanāmārgaḥ kālāntarābhyāsena kleśān prajahāti / jñānamātrapratibaddhas tu darśanamārgo jñānotpattimātrakeṇa kleśān prajahāti / anena kāraṇena vākkarmāntājīvā bhāvanāmārge vyavasthāpitāḥ /

iti ya evam eṣām anayānupūrvyā saptatriṃśatāṃ bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇām abhyāsaḥ paricayaḥ / iyam ucyate bodhipakṣyā bhāvanā //

Śbh II 238

(II)-A-II-13-a Ms.92a7M, Sh.331-1, W.M02-4, P.148b5, D.121a5, N.128a4, Co,125b1, Ch.445b29 tatra bhāvanāphalaṃ katamat / āha / catvāri śrāmaṇyaphalāni / srota-āpattiphalaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam agraphalam arhattvam /

tatra katamac chrāmaṇyam, katamat phalam / āha / mārgaḥ, kleśaprahāṇaṃ phalam / api ca pūrvotpannasya mārgasya paścād utpanno mārgaḥ phalaṃ madhyo viśiṣṭo vā sadṛśo vā / punas tatra kena kāraṇena catvāri vyavasthāpitāni / āha / caturvidhakleśaprahāṇapratipakṣatayā //

-II-13-a-(1) Ms.92b1R, Sh.332-3, P.148b7, D.121a7, N.128a6, Co.125b3, Ch.445c5 tadyathā nirvastukānāṃ kleśānām apāyagamanīyānām apāyagamanahetubhūtānāṃ prahāṇāt pratipakṣotpādāc ca srota-āpattiphalaṃ vyavasthāpitam / trayāṇāṃ tu saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇād vyavasthāpitaṃ bhagavatā triṣu pakṣeṣu, gṛhipakṣe, durākhyātadharmavinayapakṣe svākhyātadharmavinayapakṣe ca, trayāṇāṃ saṃyojanānāṃ mārgotpattaye vibandhakaratvāt /

tatra gṛhipakṣe satkāyadṛṣṭiḥ, yayāyam ādita eva na prayujyata ity ādita uttrāsikā satkāyadṛṣṭiḥ /

durākhyāte dharmavinaye śīlavrataparāmarśaḥ, uccalito 'pi mithyāṃ pratipādayati yenāryamārgo notpadyate /

svākhyāte dharmavinaye vicikitsā, tatroccalitaś ca bhavati, na ca mithyāpratipanno 'pi tv anabhyāsāt tasya yāvad yathābhūtadarśanaṃ na bhavati jñeye vastuni tāvat kāṅkṣā vimatayo vibandhakarā bhavanti (Śbh II 240) mārgasyotpattaye /

anena tāvat kāraṇena srota-āpattiphalavyavasthānam //

-II-13-a-(2) Ms. 92b4R, Sh.333-1, P.149a5, D.121b5, N.128b4, Co.126a1, Ch.445c17 tasyāsya srota-āpannasya paraṃ sapta bhavā avaśiṣṭā bhavanti / sa cāsya janmaprabandho yadā ca janmaprābandhikān kleśān prajahāti devabhavasaṃgṛhītān manuṣyabhavasaṃgṛhītāṃś ca, yeṣāṃ prahāṇāt param ekaṃ devabhavam abhinirvartayaty ekaṃ manuṣyabhavam / tasmin samaye sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vyavasthāpyate //

-II-13-a-(3) Ms.92b5R, Sh.333-7, P.149a7, D.121b6, N.128b5, Co.126a2, Ch.445c21 yadā tu devabhavam eva kevalam abhinirvartayati, ihapratyāgamajanmikaṃ kleśaṃ prahāya, tadānāgāmiphalaṃ vyavasthāpyate //

-II-13-a-(4) Ms.92b6L, Sh.333-9, P.149a7, D.121b7, N.128b6, Co.126a3, Ch.445c23 sarvabhavopapattisaṃvartanīyakleśaprahāṇād agraphalam arhattvaphalaṃ vyavasthāpyate //

-II-13-a-(5) Ms.92b6L, Sh.334-1, P.149a7, D.121b7, N.128b6, Co.126a3, Ch.445c24 tat punaḥ sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ trayāṇām saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇād rāgadveṣamohānāṃ ca tanutvād bhagavatā vyavasthāpitam, pañcānām avarabhāgīyānāṃ saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇād anāgāmiphalam, paryādāya sarvakleśaprahāṇād arhattvaphalam / idam ucyate bhāvanāphalam //

-II-13-b Ms.92b7L, Sh.334-6, P.149b2, D.122a2, N.129a1, Co.126a5, Ch.445c28 tatra ye rāgadveṣamohamānavitarkacariteṣu pudgaleṣu pūrvaṃ tāvac (Śbh II 242) caritaviśodhana ālambane caritaṃ viśodhayitavyaṃ tataḥ paścāc cittasthitim adhigacchanti / teṣāṃ pratiniyatam eva tad ālambanam avaśyaṃ tais tenālambanena prayoktavyam /

samabhāgacaritasya tu yatra priyārohitā tatra tena prayoktavyaṃ kevalaṃ cittasthitaye, na tu caritaviśuddhaye / yathā samabhāgacarita evaṃ mandarajasko veditavyaḥ /

ayaṃ tv eṣāṃ viśeṣḥ / rāgādicaritaḥ prayujyamānaś cireṇādhigantā bhavati, samabhāgacarito nāticireṇa, mandarajaskas tv āśu tvaritatvaritaṃ cittasthitim adhigacchati //

-II-13-b-(1) Ms.93a2L, Sh.334-16, P.149b6, D.122a6, N.129a5, Co.126b1, Ch.446a8 tatroktāni pūrvaṃ rāgādicaritānāṃ pudgalānāṃ liṅgāni / samabhāgacaritasya pudgalasya mandarajaskasya ca katamāni liṅgāni / āha / samabhāgacaritasya pudgalasya sarvāṇi tāni liṅgāni saṃvidyante yāni rāgādicaritānām, tāni rāgādīni tu nādhimātrāṇi na pradhānāni yathā rāgādicaritānām / samaprāptāni tāni bhavanti, pratyayeṣu satsu prajñāyante //

-II-13-b-(2) Ms.93a3L, Sh.335-2, P.149b8, D.122a7, N.129a7, Co.126b3, Ch.446a13 tatra mandarajaskasya pudgalasya liṅgāni / anāvṛto bhavaty ādiśuddhasaṃbhārasaṃbhṛtaḥ / prasādabahulo medhāvī puṇyavān guṇānvitaś ca bhavati //

Śbh II 244

-II-13-b-(2)-i Ms.93a3M, Sh.335-5, W.*102-18, P.150a1, D.122b1, N.129b1, Co.126b4, Ch.446a16 tatra trīṇy āvaraṇāni karmāvaraṇaṃ kleśāvaraṇaṃ vipākāvaraṇam /

tatra karmāvaraṇaṃ pañcānantaryāṇi karmāṇi / yac cānyad api kiṃcit karma saṃcetanīyaṃ gurukarma vipakvavipākaṃ mārgotpattaye nibandhakārakam /

tatra kleśāvaraṇaṃ tīvrakleśatāyatakleśatā ca / yā dṛṣṭe dharme caritaviśodhanenālambanaviśodhanena na śakyate viśodhayitum /

tatra vipākāvaraṇaṃ yatrāryamārgasyāpravṛttir apracāra upapattyāyatane, tatra vā vipākam abhinirvartayati / yatra vāryamārgasya pravṛttiḥ pracāraḥ, tatropapanno jaḍo bhavaty eḍamūko hastasaṃvācikaḥ, apratibalo bhavati subhāṣitadurbhāṣitānāṃ dharmāṇām artham ājñātum //

-II-13-b-(2)-ii Ms.93a5M, Sh.335-17, P.150a5, D.122b5, N.129a4, Co.126b7, Ch.446a27 tatrādiśuddhiḥ śīlaṃ ca suviśuddhaṃ dṛṣṭiś ca ṛjvī /

tatra śīlaṃ suviśuddhaṃ daśabhiḥ kāraṇair veditavyam /

tatra dṛṣṭyṛjutā, śraddhāṃ saṃprayogāt, adhimuktisaṃprayogāt, vigatamāyāśāṭhyatayā, sucintitadharmārthasya niḥkāṅkṣānirvicikitsāprayoganiryāṇatayā / (Śbh II 246)

yā dṛṣṭiḥ śraddhayā saṃprayuktā, asmād dharmavinayād asaṃhāryā bhavati /

adhimuktyā ca saṃprayuktā, buddhānāṃ buddhaśrāvakāṇāṃ ca, acintyam anubhāvam, acintyāni copapattyāyatanāni, gambhīrāṃ ca deśanām, avyākṛtavastu cādhimucyate, nottrasati, na saṃtrāsam āpadyate /

vigatamāyāśāṭhyā ca yā dṛṣṭiḥ, yayā ṛjuko bhavati / ṛjukajātīyo yathānuśiṣṭaś ca pratipadyate, yathābhūtaṃ cātmānam āviṣkaroti /

dharmāṇāṃ vānityatām ārabhya duḥkhatāṃ śūnyatām anātmatām arthaḥ suvicintito bhavati sutulitaḥ sūpaparīkṣitaḥ, yaddhetor ayaṃ niḥkāṅkṣo bhavati nirvicikitsaḥ, dvedhāpathāpagato viśeṣāya paraiti /

itīyaṃ caturākārā dṛṣṭir yathoddiṣṭā dṛṣṭyṛjutety ucyate //

-II-13-b-(2)-iii Ms.93a8M, Sh.336-19, P.150b3, D.123a3, N.130a3, Co.127a5, Ch.446b12 tatra saṃbhārasaṃbhṛtatā, vistareṇa saṃbhāraḥ pūrvam eva nirdiṣṭaḥ / samāsataḥ punaś caturvidho bhavati / puṇyasaṃbhāro jñānasaṃbhāraḥ pūrvako dṛṣṭadhārmikaś ca /

tatra puṇyasaṃbhāro yenāpy etarhy ānulomikāḥ pariṣkārāḥ pracurā bhavanti pradakṣiṇāḥ, kalyāṇamitrāṇi ca pratilabhate, anantarāyaś ca prayuktasya bhavati /

tatra jñānasaṃbhāro yena medhāvī bhavati, pratibalaḥ subhāṣitadurbhāṣitānāṃ (Śbh II 248) dharmāṇām artham ājñātum, lābhī bhavaty ānulomikāyā dharmadeśanāyāḥ, arthadeśanāyāḥ, avavādānuśāsanyāḥ /

tatra pūrvako yenaitarhi paripakvānīndriyāṇi labhate pūrvakuśalamūlopacayāt /

tatra dṛṣṭadhārmikas tadyathā kuśalo dharmacchandaḥ, tathā paripakvendriyasya śīlasaṃvara indriyasaṃvara iti vistareṇa pūrvavat //

-II-13-b-(2)-iv Ms.93b2R, Sh.337-14, P.150b8, D.123a6, N.130a7, Co.127b2, Ch.446b22 tatra prasādabahulatā, na śāstari kāṅkṣati na vicikitsati prasīdaty adhimucyate, yathā śāstary evaṃ dharme śikṣāyām / iti vistareṇa pūrvavat //

-II-13-b-(2)-v Ms.93b3M, Sh.337-17, P.151a1, D.123a7, N.130b1, Co.127b3, Ch.446b25 tatra medhā yayāśu dharmam udgṛhṇāti, cireṇa dharmam arthaṃ ca na vismārayati, āśu dharmam arthaṃ ca pratividhyati //

-II-13-b-(2)-vi Ms.93b3R, Sh.338-1, P.151a2, D.123b1, N.130b1, Co.127b4, Ch.446b27 tatra kṛtapuṇyatā yayābhirūpo bhavati darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko dīrghāyur bhavati, ādeyavākyo maheśākhyo jñāto bhavati mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarādīnām, satkṛto gurukṛtaś ca rājādīnām //

-II-13-b-(2)-vii Ms.93b4M, Sh.338-5, W.102-26, P.151a4, D.123b2, N.130b3, Co.127b5, Ch.446c2 tatra guṇānvita iti guṇā alpecchatādayo veditavyāḥ, yathoktāḥ śramaṇālaṃkāre, tair ayaṃ prakṛtyaiva samanvāgato bhavati /

itīmāny evaṃbhāgīyāni mandarajaskasya pudgalasya liṅgāni veditavyāni //

Śbh II 250

(II)-A-II-14-a Ms.93b5L, Sh.338-9, W.*103-1, P.151a5, D.123b3, N.130b4, Co.127b6, Ch.446c6 tatra ṣaṭ pudgalaparyāyāḥ / katame ṣaṭ / tadyathā śramaṇo brāhmaṇo brahmacārī bhikṣur yatiḥ pravrajitaś ceti //

-II-14-a-(1) Ms.93b5M, Sh.338-11, W.*103-7, P.151a6, D.123b4, N.130b5, Co.127b7, Ch.446c8 tatra catvāraḥ śramaṇāḥ / mārgajinaḥ, mārgadeśikaḥ, mārgajīvī, mārgadūṣī ca /

tatra yaḥ sugataḥ sa mārgajinaḥ, yo dharmavādī sa mārgadeśikaḥ, yaḥ supratipannaḥ sa mārgajīvī, yo mithyāpratipannaḥ sa mārgadūṣī /

sugataś cocyate yo 'śeṣaṃ rāgadveṣamohakṣayam anuprāptaḥ / dharmavādī yo rāgadveṣamohavinayāya dharmaṃ deśayati / supratipanno yo rāgadveṣamohavinayāya pratipannaḥ / duḥśīlapāpadharmā mithyāpratipannaḥ /

api ca śaikṣāśaikṣā mārgajinā ity ucyante, darśanabhāvanāprahātavyānāṃ kleśānāṃ vijayāt /

tatra tathāgato bodhisattvāś cāyatyāṃ bodhāya pratipannāḥ / śrāvakāś ca sūtradharā vinayadharā mātṛkādharāś ca, ye sāṃketikaṃ dharmavinayaṃ dhārayanti, dharmanetrīṃ pravartayanti / ima ucyante mārgadeśikāḥ /

tatra ye pṛthagjanakalyāṇakā ātmahitāya pratipannā lajjināḥ kaukṛtikāḥ śikṣākāmāḥ / aprāptasya prāptaye, anadhigatasyādhigamāya, asākṣātkṛtasya sākṣātkriyāyai prayuktā, bhavyāś ca pratibalā yāvad asākṣātkṛtasya (Śbh II 252) sākṣātkriyāyai / ima ucyante mārgajīvinaḥ /

apy eṣām ūṣmā yenema āryasya prajñendriyasyotpattaye na mṛtā jīvantīty ucyante / tenocyante mārgajīvina iti /

tatra yo 'yaṃ pudgalo duḥśīlaḥ pāpadharmā yāvad abrahmacārī brahmacāripratijñaḥ / ayam ucyate mārgadūṣī / dūṣito 'nena mārgo bhavati mūlata āditaḥ / yenāyam abhavyo bhavaty apratibalaḥ, abhājanabhūto mārgasyotpattaye, satyāṃ saṃvidyamānāyāṃ mārgadeśanāyāṃ sati saṃvidyamāne 'dhigame / tasmān mārgadūṣīty ucyate /

idaṃ ca saṃdhāyoktaṃ bhagavatā / iha prathamaḥ śramaṇaḥ, iha yāvac caturthaḥ, śūnyāḥ parapravādāḥ śramaṇair brāhmaṇaiś ca / yatrāryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ prajñāyate tatra prathamaśramaṇas tatra yāvac caturtha iti //

-II-14-a-(2) Ms. 94a2R, Sh.340-6, W. 103-20, P.152a2, D.124a7, N.131b1, Co.128b3, Ch.447a6 tatra trayo brāhmaṇāḥ / tadyathā jātibrāhmaṇaḥ, saṃjñābrāhmaṇaḥ, pratipattibrāhmaṇaś ca /

tatra jātibrāhmaṇaḥ, yo 'yaṃ brāhmaṇakule jāto yonijo mātṛsaṃbhūtaḥ, upeto mātṛtaḥ pitṛtaḥ /

tatra saṃjñābrāhmaṇa iti loke nāma bhavati saṃjñā samajñā prajñaptir vyavahāraḥ /

Śbh II 254

tatra pratipattibrāhmaṇaḥ, yo 'tyantaniṣṭho bhavati kṛtārthaḥ / vāhitā bhavanty anena pāpakā akuśalā dharmāḥ / yathoktaṃ na kāryaṃ brāhmaṇasyāsti kṛtārtho brāhmaṇaḥ smṛta iti //

-II-14-a-(3) Ms.94a4M, Sh,341-3, P.152a4, D.124b2, N.131b3, Co.128b5, Ch.447a13 tatra trayo brahmacāriṇaḥ / tadyathā viratisamādāyī tadantaraprahāyī tadatyantaprahāyī ca /

tatra viratisamādāyī, yo brahmacaryād maithunadharmāt prativirato bhavati samādattaśikṣaḥ / tatra tadantaraprahāyī, yo laukikena mārgeṇa kāmavītarāgaḥ pṛthagjanaḥ / tatra tadatyantaprahāyī, tadyathānāgāmī, arhan vā punaḥ //

-II-14-a-(4) Ms.94a5L, Sh.341-10, P.152a7, D.124b4, N.131b6, Co.128b7, Ch.447a19 tatra pañca bhikṣavaḥ / bhikṣatīti bhikṣuḥ, pratijñābhikṣuḥ, saṃjñābhikṣuḥ, bhinnakleśatvād bhikṣuḥ, jñapticaturthena karmaṇopasaṃpādito bhikṣuḥ //

-II-14-a-(5) Ms.94a5R, Sh.341-13, P.152a8, D.124b5, N.131b7, Co.129a1, Ch.447a21 tatra trayo yatayaḥ / dauḥśīlyasaṃyamād yatiḥ, yo 'kuśalāt kāyavākkarmaṇaḥ prativirataḥ /

viṣayasaṃyamād yatiḥ, ya indriyair guptadvāraḥ, ārakṣitasmṛtir nipakasmṛtir vistareṇa pūrvavat /

kleśasaṃyamād yatiḥ, yasya darśanabhāvanāprahātavyāḥ kleśāḥ prahīṇāḥ, (Śbh II 256) utpannotpannaṃ ca chandavitarkaṃ vyāpādavihiṃsāvitarkam, abhidhyāvyāpādamithyādṛṣṭikrodhopanāhamrakṣapradāśādīny āpāyikāni sthānāni nairayikāṇi durgatigāmīny aśramaṇakārakāṇy utpannotpannāni, nādhivāsayati prajahāti vinodayati vyantīkaroti / so 'yaṃ dvividhaḥ kleśasaṃyamo bhavati / paryavasthānasaṃyamaḥ, anuśayasaṃyamaś ca //

-II-14-a-(6) Ms.94a7M, Sh.342-2, P.152b5, D.125a3, N.132a4, Co.129a6, Ch.447b2 tatra dvau pravrajitau / svākhyātadharmavinayo durākhyātadharmavinayaś ca /

tatra svākhyātadharmavinayaḥ / bhikṣubhikṣuṇī śikṣamāṇā śrāmaṇeraśrāmaṇerī, api ca pravrājayaty ātmanaḥ pāpakān akuśalān dharmān, sa pravrajita ity ucyate paramārthataḥ /

tatra durākhyātadharmavinayaḥ / tadyathā tīrthikaparivrājo nirgrantho vā parivrājakaḥ pāṇḍuraka iti, yo vā punar anyo 'py evaṃbhāgīyaḥ /

tenāha śramaṇo brāhmaṇo brahmacārī bhikṣur yatiḥ pravrajita iti pudgalaparyāyāḥ //

Śbh II 258

-II-14-b Ms.94a9L, Sh.342-11, W.*104-33, P.153a1, D.125a6, N.132b1, Co.129b2, Ch.447b13 tatrāṣṭau pudgalāḥ / catvāri pudgalavyavasthānanidānāni /

katame 'ṣṭau pudgalāḥ / tadyathā samartho 'samarthaḥ / upāyajño 'nupāyajñaḥ / sātatiko 'sātatikaḥ / kṛtaparicayo 'kṛtaparicayaś ceti /

tatra catvāri pudgalavyavasthānanidānāni, eṣām evāṣṭānāṃ pudgalānāṃ vyavasthānāya catvāri prabhedanidānāni bhavanti / tadyathendriyaprabhedaḥ paripakvendriyo 'paripakvendriyaś ca / yogaprabhedo yogajño 'yogajñaś ca / prayogabhedaḥ sātatyasatkṛtya na sātatyasatkṛtya prayuktaś ca / kālaprabhedo dīrghakālabhāvitamārgo na dīrghakālabhāvitamārgaś ca /

itīme catvāraḥ prabhedāḥ kathaṃ nidānāni bhavanty aṣṭānāṃ pudgalānāṃ vyavasthānāya / tatra yaḥ paripakvendriyo 'yaṃ samarthaḥ / aparipakvendriyo 'samarthaḥ / yogajña upāyajñakuśalaḥ / ayogajño 'nupāyajñakuśala ity arthaḥ / sātatyasatkṛtya prayogī sātatiko nipaka ity ucyate / asātatyasatkṛtya prayogy asātatiko 'nipaka ity ucyate / dīrghakālabhāvitamārgaḥ kṛtaparicayaḥ / na dīrghakālabhāvitamārgo 'kṛtaparicayaḥ /

ity evam indriyaprabhedena yogaprayogakālaprabhedenāṣṭānāṃ pudgalānāṃ vyavasthānam /

yo yāvat pudgalo 'paripakvendriyaḥ, sa tāvad upāyajño 'pi sātatiko 'pi kṛtaparicayo 'pi, nārādhako bhavati nyāyyasya dharmasya kuśalasya /

tatra paripakvendriyaś ced bhavati na copāyajño bhavati, nārādhako bhavati /

Śbh II 260

paripakvendriyo bhavaty upāyajño na satatiko na kṣiprābhijño bhavati /

tatra paripakvendriyo bhavaty upāyajño sātatiko na kṛtaparicayaḥ, na tāvat kṛtasvārtho bhavati kṛtakṛtyaḥ /

yataś ca paripakvendriyo bhavaty upāyajñaḥ sātatikaḥ kṛtaparicayaś ca bhavati, evaṃ sa ārādhako bhavati, kṣiprābhijñaś ca, kṛtasvakārthaś ca bhavati kṛtakṛtyaḥ //

Śbh II 262

(II)-A-II-15 Ms.94b5L, Sh.343-10, W.*105-1, P.153b5, D.126a1, N.133a4, Co.130a4, Ch.447c15 tatra catvāro mārāḥ saṃbahulāni mārakarmāṇi veditavyāni yoginā yogaprayuktena / te ca parijñāya parivarjayitavyāḥ /

tatra catvāro mārāḥ / tadyathā skandhamāraḥ, kleśamāraḥ, maraṇamāraḥ, devaputramāraś ca / pañcopādānaskandhāḥ skandhamāraḥ / traidhātukāvacarāḥ kleśāḥ kleśamāraḥ / teṣāṃ teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ tasmāt tasmāt sattvanikāyād yan maraṇaṃ kālakriyā maraṇamāraḥ / yo 'sya kuśalapakṣaprayuktasya skandhakleśamṛtyusamatikramāya kāmadhātūpapanno devaputra aiśvaryaprāptaḥ, antarāyam upasaṃharati vyākṣepakaraṇe, ayam ucyate devaputramāraḥ /

tatra yatra ca mriyate, yena ca mriyate, yaś cāsau mṛtyuḥ, yena ca mṛtyuṃ na samatikrāmaty antarāyikena vastunā / ity etad adhikṛtya catvāro mārā vyavasthāpitāḥ / tatra pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu jāteṣu vartamāneṣu mriyate / kleśāj janayaty āyatyām, jātaś ca mriyate / cyutiś ca cyavanatā sattvānāṃ jīvitendriyanirodhaḥ kālakriyā svabhāvata eva mṛtyuḥ / devaputramāraś ca maraṇasamatikramāya prayuktasyāntarāyam upasaṃharati / yena naiva vā śaknoti maraṇadharmatāṃ samatikramitum, kālāntareṇa vā samatikrāmati /

tatrāvaśagato mārasya bhavati laukikamārgavītarāgaḥ pṛthagjana (Śbh II 264) ihasthas tatropapanno vā / vaśagataḥ punar yo 'vītarāgaḥ / tatra yo 'vītaragaḥ, sa eva hastagato yathākāmakaraṇīyaḥ / vītarāgo vā punar baddho mārabandhanaiḥ, aparimukto mārapāśaiḥ, yasmāt sa punar apy āgantā imāṃ dhātum //

Śbh II 266

(II)-A-II-16 Ms.94b9M, Sh.345-22, P.154a6, D.126b2, N.133b5, Co.130b6, Ch.448a7 tatra mārakarmāṇi, yasya kasyacit kuśalo dharmacchandaḥ samutpanno naiṣkramyopasaṃhitaḥ kāmagredham adhipatiṃ kṛtvā pravartate, veditavyaṃ mārakarmaitad iti /

indriyair guptadvārasya viharataḥ, yasya rañjanīyeṣu rūpeṣu śabdagandharasaspraṣṭavyadharmeṣu nimittagrāhitāyām anuvyañjanagrāhitāyāṃ cittaṃ praskandati, veditavyaṃ mārakarmaitad iti /

evaṃ bhojaneṣu mātrajñasya viharataḥ, praṇīteṣu raseṣu chandarāgam anunayena cittaṃ praskandati bhaktavaiṣamye /

evaṃ pūrvarātrāpararātraṃ jāgarikāyogam anuyuktasya viharataḥ, nidrāsukhe, śayanasukhe, pārśvasukhe cittaṃ praskandati, veditavyaṃ mārakarmaitad iti /

tathā saṃprajānadvihāriṇo viharataḥ, abhikramapratikramādiṣu śiśum udāravarṇaṃ rañjanīyaṃ mātṛgrāmaṃ dṛṣṭvāyoniśo nimittagrāheṇa cittaṃ praskandati / lokacitrāṇi vā dṛṣṭvā cittaṃ praskandati / bahvarthatāyāṃ bahukṛtyatāyāṃ cittaṃ praskandati / tadyathā gṛhasthapravrajitaiḥ saṃsargarāmatāyāṃ pāpamitraiḥ sahaikavyavasitāyāṃ dṛṣṭyanumataye cittaṃ praskandati / veditavyaṃ mārakarmaitad iti /

tathā buddhe dharme saṃghe, duḥkhe samudaye nirodhe mārge, ihaloke paraloke, kāṅkṣā vimataya utpadyante, veditavyaṃ mārakarmaitad iti /

Śbh II 268

araṇyagato vā, vṛkṣamūlagato vā, śūnyāgāragato vā, mahāntaṃ bhayabhairavaṃ paśyati / uttrāsakaraṃ romaharṣaṇam, brāhmaṇaveṣeṇa vā, manuṣyaveṣeṇa vā, amanuṣyaveṣeṇa vā, kaścid upasaṃkramyāyoniśaḥ śuklapakṣād vicchindayati kṛṣṇapakṣe ca samādāpayati, veditavyaṃ mārakarmaitad iti /

yadā lābhasatkāre cittaṃ praskandati, mātsarye mahecchatāyām asaṃtuṣṭau krodhopanāhakuhanālapanādiṣu śramaṇālaṃkāravipakṣeṣu dharmeṣu cittaṃ praskandati, veditavyaṃ mārakarmaitad iti /

itīmāny evaṃbhāgīyāni mārakarmāṇi veditavyāni tāni caturṇāṃ mārāṇāṃ yathāyogam //

Śbh II 270

(II)-A-II-17 Ms.95a5R, Sh.347-9, W.*105-8, P.155a3, D.127a6, N.134b2, Co.131b2, Ch.448b4 tatra tribhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ samyakprayuktasyāpy ārambho viphalo bhavati / tadyathā indriyasamudāgamena, anulomāvavādena, samādhidurbalatayā ca /

indriyāṇi cen na samudāgatāni, ānulomikaś cāvavādo bhavati, samādhiś ca kevalavān, evam asyārambho viphalo bhavati /

indriyāṇi cen na samudāgatāni bhavanti, avavādaś ca nānulomiko bhavati, samādhiś ca balavān bhavati, evārambho viphalaḥ /

indriyāṇi cet samudāgatāni, nāvavādaś cānulomiko bhavati, samādhiś ca durbalo bhavati, evārambho viphalaḥ /

indriyāṇi cet samudāgatāni bhavanti, ānulomikaś cāvavādo bhavati, samādhiś ca durbalo bhavati, evārambho viphalaḥ /

indriyāṇi cet samudāgatāni bhavanti, ānulomikaś cāvavādaḥ, samādhiś ca balavān, evam asyārambhaḥ saphalo bhavati /
ebhis tribhiḥ kāraṇair viphalo bhavati, tribhir eva kāraṇaiḥ saphalaḥ //

Śbh II 272

// uddānam //

pudgalās tadvyavasthānam atha ālambanena ca /

avavādaś ca śikṣā ca tathā śikṣānulomikāḥ /
yogabhraṃśaś ca yogaś ca manaskāraś ca yoginaḥ /
karaṇīyaṃ bhāvanā ca phalaṃ pudgalaparyāyaḥ /
māraś ca mārakarmāṇi ārambho viphalo bhavet //

// yogācārabhūmau śrāvakabhūmisaṃgṛhītāyāṃ dvitīyaṃ yogasthānam //

Śbh II 275

Appendix I Asamāhitā bhūmiḥ

Śbh II 276

Ms. B*a1L-B*a6L, P. 181b7-182b7, D. 159a6-160a4, Ch. 344b19-c15, Del. 134-136. asamāhitā bhūmiḥ katamā / sā samāsato dvādaśākārā veditavyā /

asty asamāhitā bhūmiḥ svabhāvato 'samāhitā tadyathā pañca vijñānakāyāḥ /

asty asamāhitā bhūmiḥ prasrabdhivaikalyāt tadyathā kāmāvacārāś cittacaitasikā dharmāḥ, satyām api cittaikāgratāyāṃ te cittacaitasikā dharmā na prasrabdhyupagūḍhāḥ pravartante, iti yena sā asamāhitety ucyate /

asty asamāhitā bhūmir anārambhāt tadyathā kāmopabhoginām adhyavasitānāṃ kāmeṣu kāmān upabhuñjānānām /

asty asamāhitā bhūmir vikṣepāt tadyathādikarmikāṇāṃ samādhiprayuktānāṃ pañcasu kāmaguṇeṣv anuvikṣipte 'nuvisṛte cetasi /

asty asamāhitā bhūmiḥ saṃkṣepāt tadyathādikarmikāṇām eva samādhiprayuktānām adhyātmam abhisaṃkṣipte cetasi styānamiddhābhibhavataḥ /

asty asamāhitā bhūmir apratilambhāt tadyathā teṣām euādikarmikāṇāṃ samādhiprayuktānāṃ vikṣepasaṃkṣepānupakliṣṭe 'pi cetasy alabdhamanaskārāṇāṃ ye cittacaitasikā dharmāḥ /

asty asamāhitā bhūmir aparipūrṇatvāt tadyathā labdhamanaskārāṇām alabdhaprayoganiṣṭhāmanaskārāṇām alabdhatatphalānāṃ ca /

asty asamāhitā bhūmiḥ saṃkleśāt tadyathā labdhaprayoganiṣṭhāphalamanaskārāṇām anyatamānyatamenāsvādādikenopakleśenopakliṣṭe cetasi /

asty asamāhitā bhūmir avaśitvāt tadyathā labdhaprayoganiṣṭhāphalamanaskārāṇām (Śbh II 278) evāsaṃkliṣṭacetasām api samāpattisthitivyutthānanimitteṣv avaśitāprāptānāṃ nikāmākṛcchrākisarālābhinām /

asty asamāhitā bhūmir aviśuddhes tadyathā nikāmākṛcchrākisaralābhinām api laukikasamāpattṝṇām asamudghātitakleśānuśayāś cittacaitasikā dharmāḥ /

asty asamāhitā bhūmir vyutthānāt tadyathā pratilabdhāt samādher vyutthitasyāparihīṇasya /

asty asamāhitā bhūmiḥ parihāṇes tadyathā pratilabdhāt samādheḥ parihīṇasya //

yogācārabhūmāv asamāhitā bhūmiḥ samāptā // //

Śbh II 281

Appendix II Śrutamayī bhūmiḥ

Śbh II 284

A. I-1 P.209a1,D.182b2, N.195b3, Ch.354a6 [chos bdun po 'di dag ni bden pa yaṅ dag pa ji lta ba bźin du mṅon par rtogs śiṅ rnam par grol ba yoṅs su rdsogs par 'gyur ba yin te / lhag mthoṅ gi phyogs gsum ste / chos rnam par 'byed pa daṅ / brtson 'grus daṅ / dga' ba daṅ / źi gnas kyi phyogs gsum ste / śin tu sbyaṅs pa daṅ / tiṅ ṅe 'dzin daṅ / btaṅ sñoms daṅ / gcig ni źi gnas daṅ / lhag mthoṅ gi phyogs te / 'di sta ste dran pa'o //

A. I-2 P.209a3, D.182b3, N.195b5, Ch.354a10 dbaṅ po daṅ / 'bras bu daṅ / rnam par thar ba las gaṅ zag bdun du rnam par bźag par rig par bya ste / źugs pa'i lam la dbaṅ po rtul po daṅ / dbaṅ po rnon po dad pa daṅ / chos kyi rjes su 'braṅ ba gñis daṅ / 'bras bu'i lam la / de gñis ñid dad pas mos pa daṅ / lta bas thob pa daṅ / sñoms par 'jug pa'i sgrib pa las ni rnam par grol la / ñon moṅs pa'i sgrib pa las ni rnam par ma grol ba ste / lus kyi mṅon sum du byed pa daṅ / ñon moṅs pa'i sgrib pa las ni rnam par grol la / sñoms par 'jug pa'i sgrib pa las ni rnam par ma grol ba ste / śes rab kyis rnam par grol ba daṅ / sñoms par 'jug pa daṅ / ñon moṅs pa gñi ga'i sgrib pa las rnam par grol ba ste / gñi ga'i cha las rnam par grol ba'o //

A. I-3 P.209a7, D.182b6, N.196a1, Ch.354a16 rgyu gsum po rnam pa bdun po 'di dag ni naṅ gi sems mñam par 'jog ciṅ / yaṅ dag par sems rtse gcig tu byed par 'gyur ba ste / 'jug par byed pa daṅ / gnas pa daṅ mthun pa daṅ / sdud par byed pa'o //

'jig rten pa'i yaṅ dag pa'i lta ba sbyin pa yod do / źes bya ba la sogs pa'i rnam pa daṅ / de dag ñid la brten nas khyim gyi gnas ni kun tu (zŚbh II 286) gnod pa'o // khyim ni skyon yin no / źes bya ba la sogs pa'i rnam pa ste / mṅon par byuṅ ba daṅ ldan pa'i yaṅ dag pa'i rtog pa ni 'jug par byed pa'o) //

źugs zin nas yaṅ dag pa'i ṅag daṅ / las daṅ 'tsho ba yaṅ dag par blaṅs pa ni gnas pa daṅ mthun pa'o //

'jug par byed pa'i rgyu daṅ / gnas pa daṅ mthun pa'i rgyu de'i 'og tu tshul bźin yid la byed pa daṅ ldan pa na yaṅ dag pa'i rtsol ba daṅ / dran pa gaṅ yin pa de ni sdud par byed pa'i rgyu yin par rig par bya'o //

A. I-4 P.209b3, D.183a2, N.196a5, Ch.354a23 ' ' 'dod pa la ñe bar spyod pa rnams ni 'di lta bu'i phyir nor sogs par 'dod de / 'di ltar bde ba 'dod pa kho na'i phyir yin la / bde ba bdun po 'di dag ni 'phags pa'i nor bdun las byuṅ ba ste / de dag ni phal pa'i nor kun tu bsags pa thams cad kyis thob par mi 'gyur ba ste /

dad pa daṅ ldan pa'i bde ba daṅ / bde 'gror skye ba las byuṅ ba daṅ / bdag gi cha ma yin pa la ltos nas / kha na ma tho ba kun tu mi spyod pas 'gyod pa med pa las byuṅ ba daṅ / de bźin du gźan gyis smad pa la ltos pa daṅ / chos daṅ don legs par rtogs pa daṅ ldan pa'i bde ba daṅ / phyi ma la yo byad daṅ mi ldan pa med pa las byuṅ ba daṅ / don dam pa rtogs pa las byuṅ ba'i bde ba ste / rnam pa du ma kha na ma tho ba med pa'i bde ba 'di dag ni / 'jig rten pa'i nor kun tu bsags pa las rnam pa thams cad kyi thams cad du thob par mi 'gyur te / gźan du na tshe 'di ñid la yo byad kyis mi brel ba las byuṅ ba tsam du zad la de yaṅ kha na ma tho ba daṅ bcas pa yin no //

A. I-5 P.209b8, D. 183a6, N. 196b2, Ch.354b4 bdun po 'di dag ni bdud daṅ ñon moṅs pa'i phyogs kyi stobs yin te / bstan pa la gnod par byed pa daṅ / ṅan 'gror 'gro ba'i ñes par spyod pa kun (Śbh II 288) tu spyod pa daṅ / bdag gi cha ma yin par mi lta ste / bar du gcod pa'i chos bsten pa daṅ / gźan gyis smad pa las mi lta ste / bar du gcod pa'i chos bsten pa daṅ / dge ba daṅ / mi dge ba daṅ / kha na ma tho ba daṅ bcas pa daṅ / kha na ma tho ba med pa daṅ / ṅan pa daṅ / bzaṅ po daṅ / nag po daṅ / dkar po'i rab tu dbye ba daṅ bcas pa'i rten ciṅ 'brel bar 'byuṅ ba'i chos rnams mi rtogs pa daṅ / ser sna'i dri mas zil gyis non pa'i sems kyis / snod spyad daṅ / yo byad maṅ po 'chaṅ ba daṅ / blun źiṅ blo chuṅ la śin tu rmoṅs pa'o /

bdud daṅ ñon moṅs pa'i phyogs kyi stobs 'di dag zil gyis mnan pa daṅ / rnam par bstsal ba'i phyir 'phags pa'i chos 'dul ba la dad pa la sogs pa'i stobs bdun po kho na yod par rig par bya'o //

A. I-6,-7 P.210a5, D.183b2, N.196b5, Ch.354b11 don dam pa'i chos mya ṅan las 'das pa'i mi mthun pa'i phyogs kyi chos bdun po 'di dag ni dam pa'i chos yoṅs su 'grib ciṅ / nub par 'gyur ba ste / de dag kyaṅ rgud pa rnam pa gsum du 'dus te /

ñe bar spyad pa rgud pa daṅ / lhag pa'i bsaṃ pa rgud pa daṅ / sbyor ba rgud pa'o /

de la chos gos la sogs pa bzaṅ po 'dod pa daṅ / maṅ po 'dod pa daṅ / de las byuṅ ba'i loṅs spyod ni ñe bar spyad pa rgud pa'o /

lam daṅ lam gyi 'bras bu mya ṅan las 'das pa la / mṅon par yid mi ches pa ni lhag pa'i bsam pa rgud pa'o //]

Ms.15b6L, P.210a7, D.183b4, N.197a1, Ch.354b16 kausīdyaṃ muṣitasmṛtitā vikṣiptacittatā dauṣprajñaṃ prayogavipattiḥ /

tatra upabhogavipattir lobhākuśalamūlapakṣyā / āśayaprayogavipattiḥ punar mohākuśalamūlapakṣyā / etadviparyayeṇa śuklapakṣo veditavyaḥ //

Śbh II 290

A. I-8 Ms.15b6R, P.210b1, D183b6, N.197a2, Ch.354b19 sapteme dharmāḥ paramārthanirvāṇapakṣyāḥ saddharmāparihāṇāya cirasthitikatāyai saṃvartante / śrutamayī prajñā, cintāmayī, bhāvanāmayī prajñā, āśrayasya viṣamapariharaṇatā, samyagāmiṣadharmaparyeṣṭiḥ, nirabhimānatā, satkārārhānarheṣu satkaraṇāsatkaraṇāya pudgalapravicayaḥ /

tatra śrutam avyutpannasyārthasya vyutpattaye, cintā suniścitārthābhyūhanatāyai, bhāvanā kleśaprahāṇāya, āśrayasya viṣamaparihāraḥ prahāṇakṣamakarmaṇyatāyai, samyagāmiṣadharmaparyeṣaṇā kṣiprābhijñatāyai, nirabhimānatāvaramātrādhigamāsaṃtuṣṭaye, pudgalavicayo jñātamahāpuṇyādīnām aspṛhaṇatāyai, alpecchādīnāṃ ca spṛhaṇatāyai //

A. I-9 Ms.16a2M, P.210b7, D.184a3, N.197a7, Ch.354c2 saptemāni sattvānām upapattyāyatanāni yeṣu sattvānāṃ vijñānāni pravāhataḥ saṃmukhīkurvante / apāyān asaṃjñisattvān naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanaṃ sthāpayitvā /

nirvitpadasthānabhūtatvād apāyā na vijñānasthitiḥ, ekāntena tatra vijñānasyāsamudācārān nāsaṃjñisattvāḥ / samudācārāsamudācārato 'naikāntikatvān na naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanam /

Śbh II 292

tatra kāyavisabhāgatā kāyanānātvaṃ saṃjñāvisabhāgatā saṃjñanānātvam, etadviparyayād ekatvakāyatā, ekatvasaṃjñitā ca veditavyā /

tatra brahmalokād arvāg visabhāgakāyavicitrarūpakāyātmabhāvaprasavā / brahmaloke punas tatprathamābhinirvṛttā ye teṣām evaṃ bhavati / "brahmaṇā vayaṃ sṛṣṭāḥ" / brahmaṇo 'py evaṃ bhavati / "mayaite sṛṣṭā" itīyaṃ teṣāṃ saṃjñāsabhāgatā /

dvitīyadhyānād ūrdhvam sarve 'rciḥsaṃnibhakāyatvād ekatvakāyāḥ / ābhāsvare punar devanikāye pūrvapaścād upapannānāṃ bhayābhayasaṃjñā brahmalokadahārcirdarśanāt teṣāṃ visabhāgasaṃjñā veditavyā //

A. I-10 Ms.16a5L, P.211a6, D.184b2, N.197b6, Ch.354c17 saptabhiḥ sattvānāṃ dauṣṭhulyaiḥ sarvakleśapakṣyadauṣṭhulyasaṃgraho veditavyaḥ, hīnadhātukarāgadveṣapakṣyam, madhyapraṇītadhāturāgapakṣyam / hīnamadhyapraṇītadhātukamānāvidyādṛṣṭivicikitsāpakṣyaṃ ca dauṣṭhulyam //

A. I-11 Ms.16a5R, P.211a8, D.184b3, N.198a1, Ch.354c20 saptabhir ākārair itobāhyakānāṃ durākhyāto dharmavinayaḥ sadoṣo veditavyaḥ / vyutpattidoṣeṇa, cāritradoṣeṇa, sanniśrayadoṣeṇa, saṃkalpadoṣeṇa, vyavasāyadoṣeṇa, adhicittadoṣeṇa, adhiprajñadoṣeṇa /

kiṃcāpītobāhyakaḥ śrutam udgṛhṇāti / tat punaś caturviparyāsānukūlatvād upārambheti / vādapratimokṣānuśaṃsakathāpratyupasthāpanatvāc ca tatkṛtā vyutpattiḥ sadoṣā / śīlam ācārājīvavipattiparigṛhītatvāt svayaṃ vānairyāṇikatvāt sadoṣam / mitraṃ viparītamārgadeśikatvāt sadoṣam / (Śbh II 294) viveko mithyāsaṃkalpopahatacittatvāt sadoṣaḥ / vyavasāya upāyavirahitatvāt sadoṣaḥ / adhicittaṃ muṣitasmṛtes tṛṣṇāmānāvidyāvicikitsottarādhyāyitvāt sadoṣam / adhiprajñaṃ dvāṣaṣṭibhir dṛṣṭigatair upahatatvāt sadoṣam /

etadviparyayeṇa svākhyāte dharmavinaya etāny eva saptavastūni nirdoṣāṇi veditavyāni //

A. I-12 Ms.16a8M, P.211b7, D.185a1, N.198a6, Ch.355a4 sapteme bhikṣūṇām utpannasyādhikaraṇasya vyupaśamāya saṃvartante / śeṣaṃ tadyathā vastusaṃgrahaṇyām //

tatremāni saptety adhikaraṇāni / saṃmukhāpattivyutpādanādhikaraṇam, atītasaṃmuṣitāpattivyutpādanādhikaraṇam, asvatantryāpattivyutpādanādhikaraṇam, āpattivimarśādhikaraṇam, [ltuṅ ba gtan la 'bebs pas rtsod ba daṅ / bdag ñid kyis ltuṅ ba la 'gyod pa rtsod ba daṅ /] pakṣāparapakṣavyavasthitayor anyo'nyam āpatticodanāpakarṣaṇādhikaraṇam // //

saptakair buddhavacane jñeyādhiṣṭhānam // //

Śbh II 296

A. II-1 Ms.16b2L, P,212a3, D.185a3, N.198b2, Ch.355a11 aṣṭabhir aṅgaiḥ saṃgṛhītā bhikṣor niravaśeṣasaṃprayojanaprahāṇāya tisro bhāvanā veditavyāḥ / śīlabhāvanā, samādhibhāvanā, prajñābhāvanā ca / samyagvākkarmāntājīvaiḥ śīlabhāvanā, samyaksmṛtisamādhibhyāṃ samādhibhāvanā, samyagdṛṣṭisaṃkalpavyāyāmaiḥ prajñābhāvanā //

A. II-2 Ms.16b2R, P.212a5, D.185a5, N.198b4, Ch.355a20 saphalam samyakprayogam adhipatiṃ kṛtvā vyavadānapakṣyāṇām aṣṭānāṃ pudgalānāṃ vyavasthānaṃ veditavyam / pratipannakānāṃ caturṇāṃ phalasthānāṃ caturṇām //

A. II-3 Ms.16b3L, P.212a6, D.185a7, N.198b5, Ch.355a21 dve ime dāne aṣṭākāre veditavye, sadoṣaṃ ca dānaṃ nirdoṣaṃ ca dānam /

tatra sadoṣaṃ saptākāram, ekākāraṃ punar nirdoṣam / asti dānaṃ kausīdyopahatatvāt sadoṣam / asty akāmakārāt sadoṣaṃ sāmiṣadoṣasya dāridrabhītasyeśvarābhilāṣiṇaḥ / asty atītasāpekṣyatayā sadoṣam / asty anāgatābhinandanatayā sadoṣam / asty avajñādoṣāt sadoṣam / asti jñātābhilāṣadoṣāt sadoṣam / asty upabhogābhilāṣāt sadoṣam /

nirdoṣaṃ punar dānaṃ nirvāṇaparināmitaṃ tatsaṃbhārabhṛtam / nirāmiṣacetaso 'pi sugatigamanāyāpi mahābhogatāyā api saṃvartate //

A. II-4,-5 Ms.16b4R, P.212b3, D.185b2, N.199a2, Ch.355b6 catvāri sthānāny adhiṣṭhāyāṣṭasu kāleṣu kausīdyaṃ prāviṣkurvan vīryam anārabhamāno veditavyaḥ, kusīdajātīyo 'yaṃ pudgalo 'nārabdhavīryajātīya iti /

Śbh II 298

piṇḍapātasanniśrayam itikaraṇīyaṃ cārikavikramaṇaṃ dhātuvaiṣamyaṃ ca / itīmāni catvāri sthānāny adhiṣṭhāya praṇītaprabhūtabhojanakāyagauravakāle, parīttalūhabhojanakāyaklamakāle, itikaraṇīye prayoktukāmasya balānurakṣaṇakāle, itikaraṇīyaṃ kṛtavataḥ śramakāle, cārikāṃ viprakramitukāmasya balānurakṣaṇakāle, abhiprakrāntasyādhvapariśramakāle, vyādhitasya vyādhiduḥkhasannipātakāle, vyādhivyutthitasya śramyāgamanāśaṅkākāle, iti kusīdajātīyaḥ pudgalaḥ / yāvat kausīdyopadhiṃ na labhate, tāvad asya vīryamātrakaṃ prajñāyate / yadā kausīdyopadhiṃ labhate tadā tvaritatvaritaṃ kausīdyaṃ prāviṣkaroti / tasmāt kusīdajātīya ity ucyate / etadviparyayeṇa catvāry evaitāni sthānāny adhiṣṭhāya, eṣv evāṣṭasu kāleṣu vīryam ārabhamāṇaḥ, abhibhūya kausīdyam ārabdhavīryajātīyaḥ pudgalo veditavyaḥ / sa labhamāno 'pi kausīdyopadhiṃ vīryam ārabhate / prāg evālabhamānaḥ / tasmād ārabdhavīryajātīya ity ucyate //

A. II-6 Ms.16b8L, P.213a2, D.186a1, N.199b1, Ch.355b21 aṣṭāv ime samyakpraṇidhānaparigṛhītā iṣṭopapattihetavaḥ / kāmeṣv abhyupapattikodayakāmānāṃ sarveṇa ca sarvaṃ kāmavivekam anabhilaṣatām aṣṭaprakāreṣṭopapattyāyatanopapattaye saṃvartante / manuṣyadurbhagapraṇihitaṃ parīttaṃ dānamayaṃ śīlamayam / evaṃ manuṣyasubhagacāturmahārājakāyikatrāyastriṃśayāmatuṣitanirmāṇaratiparanirmitavaśavartidevapraṇihitaṃ parīttaṃ dānamayaṃ ca śīlamayam //

Śbh II 300

A. II-7 Ms.17a1R, P.213a5, D.186a3, N.199b3, Ch.355b25 caturbhiḥ kāraṇair manuṣyeṣu catasṛṇāṃ tathāgatasya parṣadāṃ vyavasthānaṃ veditavyam / tribhiḥ kāraṇair devabhūtānāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ vyavasthānaṃ veditavyam / agryābhidhānabhūtatvāt, dakṣiṇīyasamantatvāt, aparādhīnabhogavṛttitvāt, samutsṛṣṭabhogavṛttitvāt, ebhiś caturbhiḥ kāraṇair manuṣyabhūtānāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ vyavasthānaṃ veditavyam / bhūmibhāgasanniśritaparyantatvāt, kāmadhātuparyantatvāt, vāksaṃskāraparyantatvāt / devabhūtānāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ vyavasthānaṃ veditavyam //

A. II-8 Ms.17a3L, P.213b1, D.186a6, N.199b6, Ch.355c2 triṣu laukikeṣu sthāneṣu vartamāno lokaḥ satatasamitam aṣṭābhir dharmaiḥ spṛśyate / icchāyām, vyavasāye, pratyaye ca / icchāyāṃ vartamāno lābhenāpi spṛśyate, alābhenāpi / vyavasāye vartamāno parābhimate vā parānabhimate vā, parokṣāgatena varṇāvarṇavādena spṛśyate, saṃmukhānugatena vā / pratyaye vartamānaḥ pūrvake dṛṣṭadhārmike vā sukhapratyaye duḥkhapratyaye vā sukhaduḥkhābhyām spṛśyate //

A. II-9 Ms.17a4M, P,213b4, D.186b1, N.200a1, Ch.355c7 aṣṭāv ime 'nāgāminām arhatāṃ vādhimokṣā āryaprabhāvamahāvihārābhinirhārāya saṃvartante / avibhūyādhyātmaṃ rūpasaṃjñāṃ bahirasaṃkliṣṭarūpādhimokṣaḥ / vibhūyādhyātmaṃ rūpasaṃjñāṃ dvitīyaḥ / śubhāśubhādvayarūpaparamopekṣādhimokṣaḥ / itīme trayo 'dhimokṣāḥ sarvarūpavaśitvāyāryarddhinirhārāya (Śbh II 302) saṃvartante / yeyam ṛddhir asādhāraṇā sarvapṛthagjanaiḥ / ākāśānantādhimokṣaḥ, vijñānānantādhimokṣaḥ, ākiñcanādhimokṣaḥ, naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanādhimokṣaḥ, sūkṣmasūkṣmasvarasavāhicittādhimokṣaś ca, itīme pañcādhimokṣā anupūrveṇa suparikarmakṛtāḥ saṃjñāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiparamavihāranirhārāya saṃvartante //

A. II-10 Ms.17a6M, P.214a1, D.186b5, N.200a6, Ch.355c16 yāni ca rūpāṇi paśyati yathā ca paśyati, triṣu vimokṣeṣu prathameṣu prayukta iti vimokṣatrayaprayogamārgaṃ saṃjānāti, aṣṭāv abhibhvāyatanāni veditavyāni / tatra parīttāni mahadgatāni suvarṇadurvarṇāni hīnapraṇītāni rūpāṇi paśyati bahirdhāsamāhitagocarāṇy ābhāsaprāptāni / samādhigocarālambanena manasikāreṇānābhāsagatāyām abhibhūya, śamathākāreṇa tāni samādhigocarāni [śes so / lhag mthoṅ gi rnam pas ni mthoṅ ste / tiṅ ṅe 'dzin gyi spyod yul de dag ji ltar] jānāti paśyati / yathā tāni tena vimṛṣṭāni bhavanty upalakṣitāni tathā saṃjñiteṣu bahirdhāsamādhigocareṣu bhavati / evaṃ tāni rupāṇi paśyati /

aṣṭakair buddhavacanajñeyādhiṣṭhānaṃ samāptam //

A. IIl-1 Ms.17a8R, P.214a6, D.187a1, N.200b3, Ch.355c26 navānāṃ saṃyojanānāṃ vyavasthānaṃ veditavyam / vastusaṃgrahaṇyām /

Śbh II 304

A. IIl-2 Ms.17b1L, P.214a7, D.187a2, N.200b4, Ch.355c27 navemāny upapattyāyatanāni yeṣūpapannānāṃ sattvānāṃ tatra tatra samānasaṃvāsatā prajñāyate / sthāpayitvāpāyān pūrvasmin nirvitpadasthānabhūtatvāt //

navakair buddhavacanajñeyādhiṣṭhānaṃ samāptam // //

A. IV-1 Ms. 17b1 R, P.214a8, D. 187a3, N.200b5, Ch.356a1 daśabhiḥ kṛtsnāyatanair vimokṣāṇāṃ kāryapariniṣpattir veditavyā / śeṣaṃ vimokṣābhibhvāyatanakṛtsnāyatanānāṃ tadyathā vastusaṃgrahaṇyām /

A. IV-2 Ms.17b2L, P.214b2, D.187a4, N.200b6, Ch.356a3 daśabhir aśaikṣair aṅgaiḥ pañcānām aśaikṣāṇāṃ skandhānāṃ saṃgraho veditavyaḥ / śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhānām //

daśakair buddhavacane jñeyādhiṣṭhānaṃ samāptam //

samāptaṃ ca buddhavacanajñeyādhiṣṭhānam // //

B. Ms.17b2R, P.214b4, D.187a5, N.201a1, Ch.356a8 cikitsā katamā, sā caturākārā veditavyā / tadyathābādhakauśalyam, ābādhasamutthānakauśalyam, utpannasyābādhasya prahāṇakauśalyam, prahīṇasyābādhasyāyātyām anutpādakauśalyam / eṣāṃ ca kauśalyānāṃ vibhaṅgo yathā sūtram eva veditavyaḥ // //

C. Ms.17b3L, P,214b, D.187a7, N.201a2, Ch.356c11

Śbh II 306

D. Ms.23a3L, P.228b6, D.199b2, N.214a2, Ch.360c21 śabdavidyā katamā / sā ṣaḍākārā draṣṭavyā / dharmaprajñaptivyavasthānataḥ / arthaprajñaptivyavasthānataḥ / pudgalaprajñaptivyavasthānataḥ / kālaprajñaptivyavasthānataḥ / saṃkhyāprajñaptivyavasthānataḥ / sakhilādhikaraṇavyavasthānataś ca //

uddānam //

dharmārthapudgalaḥ kālāḥ saṃkhyādhikaraṇaṃ ca yat / sakhilaṃ tad adhiṣṭhānaṃ śabdasyeha samāsataḥ /

D.I. Ms.23a4L, P.229a1, D.199b4, N.214a4, Ch.360c28 tatra dharmaprajñaptivyavasthānaṃ nāmakāyapadakāyavyañjanakāyāḥ / pañcaguṇayuktaś ca śabdaḥ / agrāmyalaghvojasvī saṃbaddhaḥ svarthaś ca /

D.II. Ms.23a4R, P.229a2, D.199b5, N.214a5, Ch.361a2 tatrārthaprajñaptivyavasthānaṃ daśākāraṃ veditavyam / indriyavyavasthānataḥ / mahābhūtavyavasthānataḥ / karmavyavasthānataḥ / paryeṣaṇāvyavasthānataḥ / adharmavyavasthānataḥ / dharmavyavasthānataḥ / saṃpattivyavasthānataḥ / vipattivyavasthānataḥ / upabhogavyavasthānataḥ / anurakṣaṇāvyavasthānataś ca //

uddānam //

cakṣurādi pṛthivyādi kāyakarmādi caiṣaṇā / adharmadharmasaṃpattivipadbhogānurakṣaṇā /

D.II-1 Ms.23a5R, P.229b5, D.199b7, N.214b1, Ch.361a8 tatrendriyavyavasthānatas tadyathā darśanārthaḥ śravaṇārtho jighraṇārthaḥ svādanārthaḥ sparśanārtho vijānanārthaś ca /

Śbh II 308

D.II-2 Ms.23a6M, P.229b6, D.200a1, N.214b2, Ch.361a9 tatra mahābhūtavyavasthānataḥ / tadyathā pratiṣṭhādyarthaḥ / abhiṣyandanādyarthaḥ, dīpādyarthaḥ / kampanādyarthaś ca //

D.II-3 Ms.23a6R, P.229b7, D.200a2, N.214b2, Ch.361a10 * 1 ḥ i tatra karmavyavasthānataḥ / tadyathā gamanādyartho bhāṣaṇādyarthaḥ / cetanāsmṛtibuddhyādyarthaś ca //

D.II-4 Ms.23a7L, P.229b8, D.200a2, N.214b3, Ch.361a11 tatraiṣaṇāvyavasthānataḥ / tadyathā mārgaṇādyarthaḥ //

D.II-5 Ms.23a7L, P.230a1, D.200a3, N.214b3, Ch.361a12 tatrādharmavyavasthānataḥ / tadyathā hiṃsāsteyādyarthaḥ //

D.II-6 Ms.23a7M, P.230a1, D.200a3, N.214b4, Ch.361a12 tatra dharmavyavasthānataḥ / tadyathā dānasaṃyamādyarthaḥ //

D.II-7 Ms.23a7M, P.230a2, D.200a3, N.214b4, Ch.361a13 tatra saṃpattivyavasthānataḥ / tadyathā prāptiprītiharṣādyarthaḥ //

D.II-8 Ms.23a7R, P.230a3, D.200a4, N.214b5, Ch.361a13 tatra vipattivyavasthānataḥ / tadyathā nāśabhayadainyādyarthaḥ //

D.II-9 Ms.23a8L, P.230a3, D.200a4, N.214b5, Ch.361a14 tatropabhogavyavasthānataḥ / tadyathā bhojanapānācchādanāliṅganopacārādyarthaḥ //

D.11-10 Ms.23a8L, P.230a4, D.200a5, N.214b6, Ch.361a15 tatrānurakṣaṇāvyavasthānataḥ / tadyathā pālanaposaṇabharaṇādyarthaḥ //

Śbh II 310

api khalu ṣaḍbhir ākāraiḥ samāsato 'rtho veditavyaḥ / svabhāvārtho hetvarthaḥ phalārthaḥ kriyārtho viśeṣasaṃyogārthaḥ pravṛttyarthaś ca /

uddānam //

svabhāvahetutatkāryatatkriyāyogavṛttibhiḥ /

D.III. Ms.23b1L, P,230a6, D.200a6, N.214b7, Ch.361a21 tatra pudgalaprajñaptivyavasthānam / strīpuṃnapuṃsakavyavasthānataḥ / prathamamadhyamottamapuruṣavyavasthānataś ca //

D.IV. Ms.23b1M, P,230a7, D.200a7, N.215a1, Ch.361a24 tatra kālaprajñāptivyavasthānam / trividhaḥ kālo 'tīto 'tītaviśiṣṭaḥ, anāgato 'nāgataviśiṣṭaḥ, vartamāno vartamānaviśiṣṭaś ca /

D.V. Ms.23b1R, P,230a8, D.200a7, N.215a2, Ch.361a27 tatra saṃkhyāprajñaptivyavasthānam / trividhā saṃkhyā / ekasaṃkhyā dvisaṃkhyā bahusaṃkhyā ca /

D.VI. Ms.23b2L, P.230b1, D.200b1, N.215a2, Ch.361a29 tatrādhikaraṇavyavasthānam / khilavyavasthānaṃ ca / pañcādhikaraṇāni sandhināmasamāsas taddhitam ākhyātaṃ ca / khilaṃ punar dhātupāṭhādi tad ubhayam api samasya sakhilam adhikaraṇam ity ucyate /

E. Ms.23b2R, P.230b2, D.200b2, N.215a4, Ch.361b4 tatra śilpakarmasthānavidyā katamā / samāsato dvādaśākāraṃ śilpaṃ / tatra yaj jñānaṃ sā śilpakarmasthānavidyety ucyate / dvādaśākāraṃ śilpaṃ katamat / tadyathā kṛṣiśilpaṃ vaṇijyaśilpaṃ rājapauruṣyaśilpaṃ (Śbh II 312) lipigaṇanasaṃkhyāmudrāśilpaṃ naimittikaśilpaṃ mantriśilpaṃ ghaṭānaśilpaṃ saṃjananaśilpaṃ vānaśilpaṃ saṃyojanaśilpaṃ pākaśilpam gāndharvaśilpaṃ ca //

// yogācārabhūmau śrutamayī bhūmiḥ //

Śbh II 315

Appendix III cintāmayī bhūmiḥ

Śbh II 318

Ms.23b4L, P.230b6, D.200b5, N.215a6, Ch.361b11 cintāmayī bhūmiḥ katamā / sā samāsatas tryākārā veditavyā / svabhāvaviśuddhito jñeyapravicayato dharmapravicayataś ca //

A. Ms.23b4M, P.230b7, D.200b5, N.215a7, Ch.361b18 tatra svabhāvaviśuddhiḥ katamā / sā navākārā veditavyā / yathāpi tad ekatyo yathāśrutān yathāparyāptān dharmān ekākī rahogataś cintayati / acintyaṃ parivarjayitvā cintyaṃ cintayati / kālāpadeśamahāpadeśaṃ ca parijānāti / arthapratisaraṇaś ca cintayati, na vyañjanapratisaraṇaḥ / kiṃcic ca śraddhayādhimucyate, kiṃcit prajñayā vyavacārayati dṛḍhaṃ ca cintayati / sthiraṃ ca cintayati / pratanuṃ ca cintayati / tāṃ ca cintāṃ paryavasānagatāṃ karoti, nāntarāviṣādam āpadyate / ity anayā navākārayā viśuddhyā suviśuddhā cintety ucyate //

B. Ms.23b6L, P.231a3, D.201a1, N.215b4, Ch.361d ḥ .0 tatra jñeyapravicayaḥ katamaḥ / yaḥ parīkṣyasyārthasya pravicayaḥ / parīkṣyo 'rthaḥ katamaḥ / sac ca sato 'sac cāsataḥ parīkṣyo 'rtha ity ucyate //

B. I. Ms.23b6M, P.231a5, D.201a2, N.215b5, Ch.361c4 't parīkṣyaṃ sadvastu katamat / tat pañcavidhaṃ draṣṭavyam / svalakṣaṇasat sāmānyalakṣaṇasat saṃketalakṣaṇasad dhetulakṣaṇasat phalalakṣaṇasac ca //

Śbh II 320

B. I-1 Ms.23b7L, P,231a6, D.201a3, N.215b6,Ch.361c7 svalakṣaṇasat katamat / tat trividhaṃ draṣṭavyam / paramārthalakṣaṇasan nimittalakṣaṇasad vartamāṇalakṣaṇasac ca /

paramārthalakṣaṇasat katamat / yo nirabhilapyo 'rthaḥ sarvadharmeṣu lokottarajñānagocaro 'vyavasthāpyalakṣaṇaḥ /

nimittasat katamat / tac caturbhir ākārair draṣṭavyam / yatra nāmopalabhyate / vastūpalabhyate / tac ca nāma tasmin vastuni na vyabhicarati bhrāntivyabhicārato vānityavyabhicārato vā / tac ca nāma tasmin vastuny avyāhataṃ pravartate / na kvacid anuvartate kvacid vyāvartate /

vartamānasat katamat / yad utpannaṃ hetuphalabhūtaṃ ca / tad etat sarvam ekadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya svalakṣaṇasad ity ucyate //

B. I-2 Ms.23b8R, P.231b2, D.201a7,N.216a3, Ch.361c16 sāmānyalakṣaṇasat katamat / tad api pañcavidhaṃ draṣṭavyam / jātisāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ kṛtyānuṣṭhānasāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ sarvasaṃskārasāmānyalakṣaṇam sarvasāsravasāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmasāmānyalakṣaṇam ca /

jātisāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ katamat / rūpavedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānānāṃ svajātiḥ / saikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya jātisāmānyalakṣaṇam ity ucyate /

kṛtyānuṣṭhānasāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ katamat / kuśalasāsravā dharmā iṣṭaphalābhinirvṛttau kṛtyānuṣṭhānasāmānyalakṣaṇena sāmānyalakṣaṇāḥ / yathā (Śbh II 322) kuśalā dharmā iṣṭaphalābhinirvṛttāv evam akuśalā dharmā aniṣṭaphalābhinirvṛttau, smṛtyupasthānāni samyakprahāṇāny ṛddhipādānīndriyāṇi balāni bodhyaṅgāni mārgāṅgāni bodhipakṣyadharmā bodhiprāptau kṛtyānuṣṭhānasāmānyalakṣaṇena sāmānyalakṣaṇāḥ /

sarvasaṃskārasāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ katamat / anityatā sarvasaṃskārāṇām / sarvasāsravasāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ katamat / duḥkhatā sarvasāsrāvāṇām / sarvadharmasāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ katamat / śūnyatā nairātmyaṃ ca sarvadharmāṇām / tad idam ucyate sāmānyalakṣaṇam //

B. I-3 Ms.24a3R, P.232a2, D.201b5, N.216b1, Ch.362a1 saṃketalakṣaṇaṃ katamat / yatra ṣaḍvidho vādaḥ pravartate tat saṃketalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam / ṣaḍvidho vādaḥ katamaḥ / svāmisaṃbandhayukto vādaḥ, tattadanyānyavarjito vādaḥ, sāṃketiko vādaḥ, sāṃghātiko vādaḥ, asarvatrago vādaḥ, manityaś ca vādaḥ //

B. I-3-a Ms.24a4M, P.232a5, D.201 b7, N.216b4, Ch.362a5 svāmisaṃbandhayukto vādaḥ katamaḥ / yo vādaḥ svāmisaṃbandhena lakṣaṇapratyavagamyo bhavati / nāntareṇa svāmisaṃbandham / tadyathā "jātir" ity uktaḥ "kasyeyaṃ jātir" iti, svāmisaṃbandham apekṣate vādaḥ / rūpasya jātir vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya jātir no tu "rūpam" ity ukte "kasyedaṃ rūpam" iti svāmisaṃbandham apekṣate vādaḥ /

yathā jātir evaṃ jarā sthitir anityataivaṃbhāgīyāś cittaviprayuktāḥ saṃskārā yathāyogaṃ veditavyāḥ / ayam ucyate svāmisaṃbandhayukto vādaḥ / sa ca (Śbh II 324) yatra vartate tat saṃketalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam //

B. I-3-b Ms.24a6L, P.232b1, D.202a3, N.216b4, Ch.362a12 tattadanyānyavarjito vādaḥ katamaḥ / yo vādo naiva tena tasya naivānyenānyasya nirdeśāya bhavati / sa tattadanyānyavarjita ity ucyate /

yas tenaiva tasya vyapadeśāya vādaḥ sa dravyalakṣaṇe 'pi vartate saṃketalakṣaṇe 'pi / yaś cānyenānyasya vyapadeśāya vādaḥ so 'pi dravyalakṣaṇe 'pi vartate saṃketalakṣaṇe 'pi / yaś cāyaṃ naiva tena tasya naivānyenānyasya vyapadeśāya vāda ekāṃśena saṃketalakṣaṇa eva pravartate /

katamaś ca tena tasyaiva vyapadeśāya vādo dravyalakṣaṇe pravartate / tadyathā pṛthivyāḥ kāṭhinyam ity yo vādaḥ / kathaṃ saṃketalakṣaṇe 'pi pravartate / aśmano māṇḍalyam ity yo vādaḥ / yathā pṛthivyāḥ kāṭhinyam aśmano māṇḍalyam evam apāṃ dravatvaṃ tailasya piṇḍas tejasa auṣṇyam agner arci vāyoḥ samudīraṇatvam anilasya vegaḥ /

katham anyenānyasya vyapadeśāya vādo dravye sati vartate / tadyathā cakṣuṣor vijñānaṃ kāyasya sparśa ity evamādi / kathaṃ prajñaptisati / tadyathā buddhadattasya guṇamitrasya vā bhojanaṃ pānaṃ yānaṃ vastram alaṃkāra ity evamādi /

kathaṃ naiva tena tasya nāpy anyenānyasya vyapadeśāya vāda ekāntena saṃketalakṣaṇa eva pravartate / tadyathā gṛhasya dvāraṃ gṛhasya kuḍyaṃ kumbhasya mukhaṃ kumbhasya pārśvaṃ senāyā ratho vanasya vṛkṣaḥ śatasya daśakaṃ daśakasya tṛkam ity evamādi /

ayam ucyate tattadanyānyavarjito vādaḥ //

Śbh II 326

B. I-3-c Ms.24b2L, P.233a2, D.202b3, N.217b1, Ch.362a29 sāṃketiko vādaḥ katamaḥ / ṣaḍvidhanimittalakṣaṇe vyāvahārikaḥ svabhāvaprajñaptivādaḥ / ṣaḍvidhaṃ nimittalakṣaṇaṃ katamat / vastulakṣaṇaṃ vijñeyalakṣaṇaṃ śubhādilakṣaṇam anugrahādilakṣaṇaṃ vyavahāranimittalakṣaṇam mithyāpratipattyādinimittalakṣaṇaṃ ca /

vastulakṣaṇaṃ katamat / yad vijñānena gṛhṇāti /

vijñeyalakṣaṇaṃ katamat / yan manaskāreṇa vijñānasyotpattaye saṃvartate / śubhādilakṣaṇaṃ katamat / yat sparśena gṛhṇāti /

anugrahādilakṣaṇaṃ katamat / yad vedanayā gṛhṇāti /

vyavahāranimittalakṣaṇaṃ katamat / yat saṃjñayā gṛhṇāti /

mithyāpratipattyādinimittalakṣaṇaṃ katamat / yac cetanayā gṛhṇāti //

B. I-3-d Ms.24b4L, P.233a7, D.202b7, N.217b6, Ch.362b7 sāṃghātiko vādaḥ katamaḥ / yaḥ prabhūteṣu samagreṣu samuditeṣu svabhāvavyavasthānavādaḥ / tadyathādhyātmaṃ rūpavedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñāneṣv ātmādivādo bahirdhā vā rūpagandharasaspraṣṭavyeṣu tathā tathā sanniviṣṭeṣu gṛhakumbhasenāvanādivādaḥ //

B. I-3-e Ms.24b4R, P.233b2, D.203a2, N.218a1, Ch.362b11 asarvatrago vādaḥ katamaḥ / yo vādaḥ kvacid anuvartate, kvacid vyāvartate / tadyathā gṛhe gṛhavādo grāmanagararāṣṭrādibhyo vyāvartate / kumbhe kumbhavādo ghaṭaghaṭīśarāvādibhyo vyāvartate / senāvādaḥ pṛthakstrīpuruṣadārakadārikādibhyo vyāvartate / vanavādaḥ pṛthagvṛkṣamūlagaṇḍapatrapuṣpaphalādibhyo vyāvartate //

Śbh II 328

B. I-3-f Ms.24b6L, P.233b5, D.203a4, N.218a3, Ch.362b18 anityo vādaḥ katamaḥ / sa caturbhir ākārair draṣṭavyaḥ / bhedato 'bhedato 'bhisaṃskārataḥ pariṇāmataś ca /

kathaṃ bhedataḥ / tadyathā kumbhe bhagne yaḥ kumbha iti vādaḥ so 'vahīyate / kapālavādaḥ prādurbhavati /

katham abhedataḥ / tadyathā nānādravyasamavāyavihite cūrṇe vā dhūpe vā yo nānādravyavādaḥ so 'vahīyate / dhūpacūrṇavādaḥ prādurbhavati /

katham abhisaṃskārataḥ / tadyathānabhisaṃskṛte suvarṇapiṇḍe harṣakaṭakakeyūrādyā abhisaṃskārapariṇate yaḥ suvarṇapiṇḍavādaḥ so 'vahīyate / harṣakaṭakakeyūravādaḥ prādurbhavati /

kathaṃ pariṇāmataḥ / tadyathā pariṇate bhojanapāne yo bhojanapānavādaḥ so 'vahīyate / uccāraprasrāvavādaḥ prādurbhavati /

ity ayam evaṃbhāgīyo 'nityo vādo veditavyaḥ /

ity ayaṃ ṣaḍvidho vādo yatra pravartate tat saṃketalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam / idam ucyate saṃketalakṣaṇam //

B. I-4 Ms.24b8M, P.234a4, D.203b2, N.218b2, Ch.362b28 hetulakṣaṇaṃ katamat / tat samāsataḥ pañcavidhaṃ draṣṭavyam / iṣṭahetur aniṣṭahetuḥ puṣṭihetuḥ pravṛttihetur nivṛttihetuś ca /

iṣṭahetuḥ katamaḥ / kuśalasāsravā dharmāḥ /

aniṣṭahetuḥ katamaḥ / akuśalā dharmāḥ /

puṣṭihetuḥ katamaḥ / pūrvotpannāḥ kuśalākuśalāvyākṛtā dharmā āsevitā bhāvitā bahulīkṛtāḥ paścādutpannānāṃ kuśalākuśalāvyākṛtānāṃ dharmāṇām uttarottarāṇāṃ puṣṭatarāṇāṃ puṣṭatamānāṃ puṣṭihetur ity ucyante //

Śbh II 330

pravṛttihetuḥ katamaḥ / yena bījena yayā vāsanayā yena sahāyena yeṣāṃ dharmānāṃ pravṛttir bhavati sa teṣāṃ pravṛttihetur ity ucyate /

nivṛttihetuḥ katamaḥ / saṃskāranivṛtteḥ saṃkleśanivṛtteḥ sarvaupaśamiko mārgaḥ pārinirvāṇikaḥ saṃbodhigāmī sasaṃbhāraḥ saprayogaḥ sotpattikaḥ saniṣpattiko nivṛttihetur ity ucyate /

idaṃ samastaṃ hetulakṣaṇaṃ vistareṇa vibhāgaḥ punar hetuphalacintāyāṃ draṣṭavyaḥ //

B. I-5 Ms.25a3L, P.234b2, D.203b7, N.218b7, Ch.362c11 phalalakṣaṇaṃ katamat / yad asmāt pañcavidhād dhetor utpannaṃ prāptaṃ siddhaṃ niṣpannaṃ pravṛttaṃ tat phalalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam //

B. II. Ms.25a3M, P.234b3, D.204a1, N.219a1, Ch.362c14 parīkṣyam asadvastu katamat / tad api pañcalakṣaṇaṃ draṣṭavyam / anutpannāsan niruddhāsad itaretarāsat paramārthāsad atyantāsac ca /

anutpannāsat katamat / anāgatāḥ saṃskārāḥ /

niruddhāsat katamat / atītāḥ saṃskārāḥ /

itaretarāsat katamat / yad itaralakṣaṇenetareṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ virahitatā avidyamānatā, itaradharmāsamavadhānatā vā punar itareṣāṃ dharmāṇām /

paramārthāsat katamat / vyāvahārikeṇa svabhāvaprajñaptivādena yaḥ svabhāvo vyavasthāpitaḥ /

atyantāsat katamat / vandhyāputrādi yat kiṃcid evaṃbhāgīyam //

B. III. Ms.25a5L, P.234b7, D.204a4, N.219a5, Ch.362c21 api khalu pañcavidhāstitā pañcavidhaiva nāstitā //

Śbh II 332

B. IIl-1 Ms.25a5M, P.234b7, D.204a4, N.219a5, Ch.362c21 pañcavidhāstitā katamā / pariniṣpannalakṣaṇāstitā paratantralakṣaṇāstitā parikalpitalakṣaṇāstitā viśeṣalakṣaṇāstitā avaktavyalakṣaṇāstitā ca /

tatra prathamā pāramārthikaṃ lakṣaṇam /

anu dvitīyā pratītyasamutpannalakṣaṇam /

anu tṛtīyā saṃketalakṣaṇam /

anu caturthy adhvalakṣaṇaṃ jātilakṣaṇaṃ jarālakṣaṇaṃ sthitilakṣaṇam anityalakṣaṇaṃ duḥkhalakṣaṇaṃ śūnyalakṣaṇaṃ nairātmyalakṣaṇaṃ vastulakṣaṇaṃ vijñeyalakṣaṇaṃ grāhyalakṣaṇaṃ śubhādilakṣaṇam anugrahādilakṣaṇaṃ vyavahāranimittalakṣaṇaṃ mithyāpratipattyādinimittalakṣaṇam ity evaṃbhāgīyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam /

anu pañcamā caturākārayā avaktavyatayā avaktavyalakṣaṇam / asattvāt tadyathā pudgalaḥ skandhebhyo 'nyo 'nanya iti / gambhīratvān nirabhilapyadharmatā, acintyas tathāgatānāṃ dharmakāyaḥ, acintyo buddhaviṣayaḥ / tathā bhavati tathāgataḥ paraṃmaraṇād ity evamādi / anarthopasaṃhitatvāt tadyathā ye te dharmā adharmārthabrahmacaryopasaṃhitās te 'bhisaṃbuddhā api noktā bhagavatā / tathādharmalakṣaṇavyavasthānatas tadyathā tathatā saṃskārebhyo 'nyānanyatvenāvaktavyā //

Śbh II 334

B. IIl-2 Ms.25b1M, P.235b7, D.204b4, N.219b6, Ch.363a8 pañcavidhā nāstitā katamā / paramārthalakṣaṇanāstitā svatantralakṣaṇanāstitā sarveṇa sarvaṃ svalakṣaṇanāstitā aviśeṣalakṣaṇanāstitā vaktavyalakṣaṇanāstitā ca // //

Śbh II 337

Appendix IV Ābhiprāyikārthagāthānirdeśa

Śbh II 340

A. I-1 Ms1*a1L, MsG.26b1M, P.245a6, D.212b5, N.228b4, Ch.367a6
(1) śikṣāsu pāramiprāptaḥ sarvasaṃśayanāśakaḥ /
śikṣāṃ prabrūhi me pṛṣṭo yā ca śikṣāsu śikṣaṇā // iti //

brahmaṇā bhagavān sarvaśikṣāpadaparyantaprāptitaś ca svārthasaṃpadam asādhāraṇām ārabhyotpannotpannasarvasattvasaṃśayacchedakatvena cāsādhāraṇāṃ parārthapratipattim ārabhya stutipūrvaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ "kāḥ kiyatyaś ca śikṣāḥ, kathaṃ ca tāsu śikṣitavyam" //

A. I-2 Ms1*a1R, MsG.26b1M, P.245b1, D.212b7, N.229a1, Ch.367a13 tato bhagavān bahukṛtyatābhīṣaṇā alasajātīyānāṃ protsāhanābhiprāyaḥ sarvaśikṣāḥ samasya saṃkṣepatas tisṛbhiḥ śikṣābhir nirdiśati /

(2) adhiśīlam adhicittam adhiprajñaṃ ca māriṣa /
tisraḥ śikṣāḥ samāsena śṛṇu yā tāsu śikṣaṇā // iti //

tatra śīlacittaprajñā adhikṛtya vikṣiptacittasya avikṣepāyogopadeśato 'dhiśīlaṃśikṣayā, asamāhitacittasya samādhānāyogopadeśato 'dhicittaṃśikṣayā, samāhitāvimuktacittasya vimokṣāyogopadeśato 'dhiprajñaṃśikṣayā ca, yoginām sarvakṛtyaparisamāpteḥ, tāsv eva tisṛṣu śikṣāsv antarṇīyābhiprāyato bhagavatā deśitāḥ //

A. I-3 Ms 1*a3M, MsG.26b1R, P.245b7, D.213a4, N.229a5, Ch.367a22 tāsu punaḥ śikṣaṇā yena yogena tāḥ śikṣā niṣpādayati / tatra

Śbh II 342

(3) bhavet ṣaḍaṅgasaṃpannaś catuḥsthitisukhānvitaḥ /
caturṣu caturākārajñānaśuddhaḥ sadā bhavet // iti //

anayā gāthayā yathākramaṃ tāsāṃ tisṛṇāṃ śikṣāṇāṃ prayogaṃ darśayati / "ṣaḍaṅgasaṃpanna" ity adhiśīlaṃśikṣām adhikṛtya śikṣāṇāṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni / śīlavān viharati, prātimokṣasaṃvarasaṃvṛtaḥ, ācārasaṃpannaḥ, gocarasaṃpannaḥ, aṇumātreṣv avadyeṣu bhayadarśī, samādāya śikṣate śikṣāpadeṣv ity ebhiś ca ṣaḍbhir aṅgaiś caturvidhā śīlaviśuddhiḥ paridīpitā/

tatra "śīlavān viharatī"ty adhikṛtya "prātimokṣasaṃvarasaṃvṛta" ity anena nairyāṇikaśīlatā viśuddhiḥ, mokṣādhikārikaṃ hi nairyāṇikam / "ācāragocarasaṃpanna" ity etābhyām anutkṛṣṭaśīlatā viśuddhiḥ / "aṇumātreṣv avadyeṣu bhayadarśī"ti niśchidraśīlatā viśuddhiḥ / "samādāya śikṣate śikṣāpadeṣv" ity aviparyastaśīlatā viśuddhiḥ /

evaṃ ṣaḍaṅgasaṃpannatayādhiśīlaṃśikṣāprayogaṃ niśritya "catuḥsthitisukhānvita" ity adhicittaṃśikṣāprayogaṃ darśayati /

catvāri dhyānāni caturvidhā cittasthitiḥ, sā ca dṛṣṭadharmasukhavihāratvāt sukhety ucyate /

"caturṣu caturākārajñānaśuddhaḥ sadā bhaved" ity adhiprajñaṃśikṣām adhikṛtyāha / caturṣu duḥkhasamudayanirodhamārgasatyeṣv ekaikasminn anityādicaturākārajñānaśuddhiprabhāṣitatvād adhiprajñaṃśikṣāyāḥ //

A. I-4 Ms.1*a7R, MsG,26b2L, P.246b2, D.213b5, N.230a1, Ch.367b13
(4) supratiṣṭhitamūlaḥ syāc cittasyopaśame rataḥ /
saṃyukto 'tha visaṃyukto dṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭyāryapāpayā // iti //

anayā gāthayā śikṣātrayasya krameṇotpattiṃ darśayati / mūlaṃ hy adhiśīlaṃ (Śbh II 344) prathamā śikṣā / tadanvayatvād uttarayoḥ /

tataḥ śīlavato 'vipratisārādyanupūrvyā cittasamādhānābhiratyā dvitīyā /

tataḥ samāhitacittasya yathābhūtadarśanād āryadṛṣṭisaṃyogataḥ pāpadṛṣṭiviyogataś ca tṛtīyā //

A. I-5 Ms.rb2L, MsG,26b2M, P.246b5, D.214a1, N.230a4, Ch.367b19
(5) ādiśuddho dhyānarataḥ satye ca kuśalo bhavet /
utpādayed varjayec ca bṛṃhayet satyam eva ca // iti //

anayā gāthayā tāsām eva tisṛṇāṃ śikṣāṇāṃ yathākramaṃ śuddhiviśeṣaṃ darśayati / tatra "ādiśuddha" iti prathamāyāḥ / "dhyānarata" iti dvitīyāyāḥ / "satye ca kuśala" iti tṛtīyāyāḥ / tat punaḥ "satyakauśalyam utpādayed" iti mārgasatyasyotpādanāt / "varjayed" iti duḥkhasamudayasatyayor varjanāt / "bṛṃhayed" iti nirodhasatyasya punaḥ punar mṛdumadhyādhimātrakleśaprahāṇanirodhena brṃhaṇāt /

A. I-6 Ms.1*b3R, MsG,26b3L, P.247a1, D.214a4, N.230a7, Ch.367b26
(6) śikṣāpadeṣu vidyante catasro gatayas triṣu /
vivarjayitvā dve gatī dve gatī samudānayet // iti //

anayā gāthayā śīlacittaprajñākhyeṣu śikṣādhiṣṭhāneṣu śikṣāṇāṃ saṃpādanavipādanād, yathāsaṃbhavaṃ tatphalabhūtā yāś catasro gatayaḥ,

kāmadhātau devamanuṣyasaṃgṛhītā sugatir adhiśīlasaṃpattiphalā, kāmadhātāv eva tadanyagatisaṃgṛhītādhiśīlavipattiphalā durgatiḥ, rūpārūpyadhātau devagatisaṃgṛhītādhicittaphalā ūrdhvagatiḥ, traidhātukāparyāpannā cādhiprajñaphalā nirvāṇagatiḥ /

Śbh II 346

etābhyo gatibhya ādye dve sugatidurgatī varjayitvā, uttare dve ūrdhvagatinirvāṇagatī samudānayel laukikalokottarābhyāṃ mārgābhyām ity etad darśayati //

A. II Ms. 1 *b5R, MsG.26b3M, P.247a7, D.214b1 N.230b5, Ch.367c7 (7) dve dvayapratyupasthāne ekā nirvāṇagāminī / anupūrvopaniṣadabhinnasaṃbhinnabhāvitā // iti //

asyāṃ gāthāyāṃ yathādhiśīlādhicittaśikṣayoḥ prathamāyāś cānupūrveṇādhicittādhiprajñaśikṣādvayopaniṣadbhāvena pratyupasthānam / madhyamāyāś cādhiprajñadhyānasaṃvarasaṃgṛhītādhiśīlaśikṣā dvayopaṇiṣadbhāvena pratyupasthānam / uttamāyāś caikasyā nirvāṇopaniṣadbhāvena pratyupasthānam / vyastasamastānaṃ ca yathāsaṃbhavaṃ bhāvanām / tad darśayati //

A. II-1 Ms.rb7R, MsG.26b3M, P.247b3, D.214b4, N.231a1, Ch.367c14
(8) niṣkaukṛtyo bhaved ādau paścāc ca sukhito yataḥ /
ādyāsau sarvaśikṣāṇāṃ yatra śikṣeta paṇḍitaḥ // iti //

anayā gāihayā yathādhiśīlaṃśikṣā avipratisārādyānupūrvyā, uttaropaniṣadbhāvena vartate / tad darśayati //

A. II-2 Ms.2'a1M, MsG.26b3R, P.247b4, D.214b5, N.231a2, Ch.367c16
(9) yato viśodhayej jñānaṃ śubhotpattisamanvitaḥ /
madhyāsau sarvaśikṣāṇāṃ yatra śikṣeta paṇḍitaḥ // iti //

adhicittaṃśikṣāyā bhāvanāmayaviśiṣṭakuśalamūlotpattyādyānupūrvyā (Śbh II 348) uttamaśikṣopaniṣattvaṃ darśayati //

A. II-3 Ms.2*a2L, MsG.26b4L, P.247b6, D.214b6, N.231a4, Ch.367c20
(10) yato vimocayec cittaṃ prapañcaṃ ca nirodhayet /
śreṣṭhāsau sarvaśikṣāṇāṃ yatra śikṣeta paṇḍitaḥ // iti //

adhiprajñaṃśikṣāyā nirvāṇopaniṣattvāc chreṣṭhatvaṃ darśayati //

A. II-4-a Ms.2*a2M, MsG.26b4M, P.247b7, D.214b7, N.231a5, Ch.367c23
(11) aśuddhigāminī pratipat tathā sugatigāminī /
ādyā pratipad ukteyaṃ sā ca niṣkevalā matā // iti //

yathādhiśīlaṃśikṣā vipāditā durgatihetuḥ, saṃpāditā ca sugatihetuḥ, kevalāpi ca vinottarābhyāṃ śikṣābhyāṃ śakyate saṃpādayitum / tad darśayati //

A. II-4-b Ms.2*a3M, MsG.26b4R, P.248a1, D.215a2, N.231a6, Ch.367c26
(12) viśuddhigāminī pratipan na sarvātyantagāminī /
madhyā pratipad ukteyaṃ māpi niṣkevalā matā // iti //

yathā madhyamā pratipat kāmadhātuvairāgyaviśuddhyā viśuddhagāminī, ūrdhvadhātvavairāgyāt kāmarāgānuśayasya cātyanta [ma phyin pa'i phyir / thams cad gtan du rnam par dag par 'gro ba ma yin pa daṅ / ji ltar mchog med ciṅ daṅ po med par 'ba' źig gis 'grub par mi 'gyur ba de ston to //]

A. II-4-c Ms-, MsG.26b5L, P.248a4, D.215a4, N.231b1, Ch.368a2 (13) viśuddhagāminī pratipad yā sarvātyantagāminī / Śbh II 350 śreṣṭhā pratipad ukteyaṃ sa naivādvayakevala // [ces bya ba ni /

khams gsum pa'i 'dod chags daṅ bral ba daṅ / bag la ñal yaṅ gtan phyin pa daṅ ji ltar mchog de thams cad gtan du 'gro ba yin la / sṅa ma gñis med par yaṅ gcig pus 'grub par mi 'gyur ba de ston to //]

A. IIl-1 Ms.2*a4L, MsG.26b5M, P.248a6, D.215a5, N.231 b3, Ch.368a5 (14a) śikṣeta yo na śikṣeta ubhau tau paṇḍitau matau /

[zes bya ba'i tshigs su bcad pa phyed kyis ni bslab pa gsum po 'di dag la bslab pa rnams yaṅ dag par slob kyi / log par mi] śikṣaṇāt paṇḍitalakṣaṇaṃ darśayati /

(14b) śikṣeta yo na śikṣeta ubhau tau bālasaṃmatau // iti //

uttarārdhena mithyāśikṣāṇāṃ naiva ca śikṣāṇāṃ bālalakṣaṇaṃ darśayati //

A. IIl-2 Ms.2*a4M, MsG.26b5M, P.248a8, D.215a7, N.231b5, Ch.368a11
(15) parigrahaparityāgād dauṣṭhulyāpagamāt tathā /
pratyakṣatvāc ca jñeyasya śikṣādānaṃ tridhā bhavet // iti //

yasya gṛhakalatrādiparigṛhītaparityāgād yasya samādhivipakṣasya dauṣṭhulyasya prahāṇād yasya ca catuḥsatyalakṣaṇasya jñeyatattvasya pratyakṣīkaraṇād yathākramaṃ śikṣātrayaṃ saṃpadyate, tad darśayati //

A. IIl-3 Ms.2*a5M, MsG.26b5R, P.248b3, D.215b1, N.231b7, Ch.368a16 (16a) sālambanānālambanāḥ sūkṣmaudārikasaṃhitāḥ // iti //

anena gāthārdhenottamayoḥ prathamāyāś ca yathākramaṃ sālambanānālambanatvena sūkṣmaudārikatvena prabhedaṃ darśayati //

(16b) samādānaprāvivekyaghoṣa-ābhogasaṃhṛtāḥ // iti //

Śbh II 352

uttarārdhena prathamamadhyamottamānāṃ yathākramaṃ pratijñānābhinirhṛtatvaṃ kāyacittavivekābhinirhṛtatvaṃ paraghoṣādhyātmayoniśomanaskārābhinirhṛtatvaṃ ca darśayati //

A. IIl-4 Ms.2*a6R, MsG.26b6L, P.248b6, D.215b4, N.232a3, Ch.368a21
(17) ekā ekā bhavec chikṣā sadvitīyāparā bhavet /
ekā syāt satṛtīyaiva tā budhaḥ samatikramet // iti //

prathamām ekāṃ kevalām upadarśayati / madhyamā tu na vinā tām, uttamā na vinā te / tābhyaś ca samatikramo 'śaikṣasyārhato veditavyaḥ //

A. IV-1 Ms.2*a7M, MsG.26b6M, P.248b8, D.215b5, N.232a4, Ch.368a24
(18) abhraṣṭaśīlaḥ śikṣāsu pratijñopagato bhavet /
agarhitasamācāraḥ pañcasthānavivarjitaḥ // iti //

"abhraṣṭaśīlaḥ śikṣāsv" iti śīlavān viharatīty etad darśayati / "pratijñopagato bhaved" iti pratimokṣasaṃvarasaṃvṛtatvam / "agarhitasamācāra"' ity ācārāvipattim / "pañcasthānavivarjita" iti gocarāvipattim / pañcasthānāni bhikṣor agocaraḥ, rājakulaṃ ghoṣaḥ pānāgāraṃ veśaś caṇḍālakaṭhinaṃ ca / tatra ghoṣaḥ sūnā draṣṭavyā / tatrodghoṣaurabhrikādibhir abhyastāvadyaṃ pāpakarmorabhrādivadhaḥ kriyate //

A. IV-2 Ms.2*b1L, MsG.26b6R, P.249a5, D.216a2, N.232b1, Ch.368b4 (19a) anāpattātha vyutthātā niṣkaukṛtyo 'tha kaukṛtī / iti //

aṇumātreṣv avadyeṣu bhayadarśitāṃ darśayati / tatra yathā vyutthātā tathā niṣkaukṛtyaḥ, yathā kaukṛtī tathānāpattā //

(19b) śikṣām āgamayet tatra pratipadyeta bhāvataḥ // iti //

samādāya śikṣate śikṣāpadeṣv iti, etad darśayati //

Śbh II 354

A. IV-3 Ms.2*b1R, MsG.26b7L, P.249a7, D.216a3, N.23b3, Ch.368b7
(20) pratyākhyānaṃ na kurvīta jīvitārthaṃ na nāśayet /
pratipattau sthito nityaṃ pravṛttavinayo bhavet // iti //

anayā gāthayā caturbhiḥ padair yathākramaṃ dhruvaśīlatāṃ dṛḍhaśīlatāṃ sātatakāritāṃ sātatavartitāṃ ca darśayati //

A. IV-4 Ms.2*b2M, MsG.26b7M, P.249b1, D.216a4, N.232b4, Ch.368b10 (21a) pratijñāṃ śodhayet pūrvam ājīvam api śodhayet / iti /

anena gāthārdhena ācārājīvaviśuddhiṃ darśayati / ācārasya hi pratijñāpūrvakam ācaraṇam iti pratijñety ucyate /

(21b) antadvayaṃ varjayitvā praṇidhānaṃ vivarjayet // iti //

kāmasukhallikānuyogāntātmaklamathānuyogāntayoḥ svargādipraṇidhānasya ca vivarjanāc chīlaviśuddhim eva darśayati //

A. V-1-a Ms.2*b3M, MsG.26b7R, P.249b3, D.216a6, N.232b6, Ch.368b15
(22) antarāyakarān dharmān nābhigṛdhyet kathaṃcana /
cittakṣobhakarān dharmān utpannān nādhivāsayet // iti //

anayā gāthayā, indriyāguptadvāratādīnāṃ śikṣāviśuddhyantarāyakarāṇām aguṇadarśitvenānadhyavasānāt / akuśalānāṃ ca kāmavyāpādavitarkādīnāṃ manaḥsaṃkṣobhakarāṇām utpannānām anadhivāsanena śikṣāviśuddhiṃ darśayati //

A. V-1-b Ms.2*b4M, MsG.26b7R, P.249b6, D.216b1, N.233a1, Ch.368b20
(23) nātilīno nātisṛtaḥ sadā sūpasthitasmṛtiḥ /
mūlasāmantakaiḥ śuddhaṃ brahmacaryaṃ cared api // iti //

Śbh II 356

mandakaukṛtyāsthānakaukṛtyavivarjanayā smṛtisaṃpramoṣavivarjanayā ca niṣṭhākālaprayogakālayor brahmacaryaśuddhiṃ paridīpayati //

A. V-1-c Ms.2*b5L, MsG.26b8L, P.249b7, D.216b2, N.233a3, Ch.368d
(24) bhaved ārabdhavīryaś ca nityaṃ dṛḍhaparākramaḥ /
niṣevetāpramādaṃ ca pañcāṅgaṃ supratiṣṭhitaḥ // iti //

saṃnāhaprayogāvyāvartyavīryatayā pañcavidhāpramādaniṣevaṇatayā ca śikṣāviśuddhiviśeṣam evaṃ darśayati / tatra pañcāṅgo 'pramādo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannapūrvakālakaraṇīyasahānucaraḥ //

A. V-1-d Ms.2*b6L, MsG.26b8M, P.250a2, D.216b4, N.233a5, Ch.368c10
(25) bhavet pracchannakalyāṇas tathā vivṛtapāpakaḥ /
lūhena vā praṇītena tuṣṭaḥ syāc cīvarādinā //

(26) alpena vartayed yātrāṃ lūhenāpi ca vartayet /
dhūtān guṇān samādadyāt śamārthaṃ kleśavarjitaḥ //

etābhyāṃ gāthābhyāṃ jñātrakāmatāyā mahecchatāsaṃtuṣṭihetubhūtāyāḥ, tayoś ca mahecchatāsaṃtuṣṭyoḥ śikṣāviśuddhivibandhahetvoḥ parivarjanena śikṣāviśuddhiṃ darśayati //

A. V-1-e Ms.2*b7M, MsG.27a1M, P.250a5, D.216b6, N.233a7, Ch.368c15
(27) syād īryāpathasaṃpanno mātrāṃ kuryāt pratigrahe /
tadarthaṃ kalpitām īryāṃ kuryān naiva kathaṃcana // iti //

īryāpathasaṃpattyā pareṣām akuhanārthayā pratigrahamātrajñatayā ca yāvad brahmacaryavāsāj jīvitasthityupakaraṇopādānāc chikṣāviśuddhim eva darśayati //

Śbh II 358

A. V-1-f Ms.2*b8L, MsG.27a1M, P.250a7, D.216b7, N.233b2, Ch.368c19
(28) ātmanaś ca guṇān bhūtān na lapen nāpi lāpayet /
tān guṇān atha cārthitvaṃ nimittena na darśayet //

(29) pareṣām antikāt kuryān noparodhena yācanām /
dharmaṇopagataṃ lābhaṃ lābheneha na saṃcayet // iti //

etābhyāṃ gāthābhyāṃ lapanānaimittikatānaiṣpeśikatālābhenalābhaniścikīrṣukatāparivarjanena śikṣāviśuddhiviśeṣaṃ darśayati //

A. V-1-f-(1) Ms.3*a1L, MsG.27a2L, P.250b1, D.217a1, N.233b4, Ch.368c24
(30) lābhaṃ naivābhigṛdhyeta satkāraṃ ca kathaṃcana /
dṛṣṭiṃ ca nābhiniviśet samāropāpavādikām // iti //

lābhasatkārāgṛddhatayā pañcavidhakudṛṣṭyanabhiniveśataś ca viśuddhiviśeṣaṃ darśayati //

A. V-1-f-(2) Ms.3*a1M, MsG.27a2M, P.250b3, D.217a3, N.233b5, Ch.368c27
(31) lokāyatāṃs tathā mantrān nirarthān na parāmṛśet /
apārthaṃ dhārayen naiva utsadaṃ pātracīvaram // iti //

kudṛṣṭihetūnām itobāhyakakuśāstrāṇāṃ pañcopādānaskandhavipratibandhārthena lokāyatakṛtānām aparāmarṣataḥ, lābhasatkāragṛddhihetoś ca utsadapātracīvaradhāraṇasya parivarjanato hetuviśuddhyā śikṣāviśuddhiṃ darśayati //

Śbh II 360

A. V-1-g Ms.3*a2M, MsG.27a2R, P.250b6, D.217a5, N.234a1, Ch.369a5
(32) gṛhasthaiḥ sahasaṃsargaṃ na kuryāt kleśavardhanam /
āryais tu sahasaṃsargaṃ kuryāj jñānaviśodhanam // iti //

vipakṣahetoḥ pratipakṣahetoś ca varjanāt sevanāc ca viśuddhiṃ darśayati //

(33) kuryān mitrakulaṃ naiva śokavyākṣepakārakam /
duḥkhasya janakān kleśān utpannān nādhivāsayet // iti //

yathā gṛhasthaiḥ sahasaṃsargaḥ śokavyākṣepaṃ kṛtvā kleśavivardhano duḥkhahetuḥ, yathā cāryasaṃsargo duḥkhajanakakleśotpannānadhivāsanayā pratipakṣahetuḥ, tad darśayati //

A. V-1-h Ms.3*a3R, MsG.27a3M, P.251a2, D.217b1, N.234a4, Ch.369a13
(34) śraddhādeyaṃ na bhuñjīta kathaṃcic ca kṣatavrataḥ /
pratyākhyānaṃ na kurvīta saddharmasya kathaṃcana // iti //

lābhasatkārānabhigṛddheḥ kudṛṣṭyanabhiniveśasya ca śraddhādeyāvinipātanena saddharmāpratikṣepaṇena cāyatyām api kāmādhyavasānakudṛṣṭyutpādahetuparivarjanato viśuddhiviśeṣaṃ darśayati //

A. V-1-i Ms.3*a4R, MsG.27a3M, P.251a4, D.217b3, N.234a6, Ch.369a18
(35) pareṣāṃ skhalite doṣe anābhogaḥ sukhī bhavet /
ātmanaḥ skhalitaṃ doṣaṃ jñātvā vivṛṇuyāt punaḥ // iti //

pareṣāṃ ca doṣadarśanābhogavivarjanena, svakuśalapakṣāvikṣepasaumanasyotpattyā, ātmadoṣaparijñānāviṣkaraṇena ca nirabhimānatayā śikṣāviśuddhiṃ darśayati //

Śbh II 362

A. V-1-j Ms.3*a5R, MsG.27a3R, P.251a6, D.217b4, N.234a7, Ch.369a23
(36) āpattiṃ ca tathāpanno yathādharmaṃ prakalpayet /
tathetikaraṇīyeṣu svayaṃkārī paṭur bhavet // iti //

āpattivyutthānataḥ parebhyaś copasthānaparicaryāsvīkaraṇakāmatāparivarjanato 'pi viśuddhiṃ darśayati //

A. V-1-k Ms.3'a6M, MsG.27a4L, P.251a8, D.217b5, N.234b2, Ch.369a26
(37) buddhānāṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ ca anubhāvaṃ ca deśanām /
śrāddho 'vadyadarśī ca nābhyācakṣīta sarvathā // iti //

śraddhāsaṃpattyā abhyākhyāne cāvadyadarśitayā viśuddhiḥ paridīpitā //

A. V-1-l Ms.3*a6R, MsG.27a4M, P.251b1, D.217b6, N.234b3, Ch.369a29
(38) sugambhīreṣu dharmeṣu atarkāvacareṣu ca /
paurāṇam āgamaṃ tyaktvā svadṛṣṭiṃ na parāmṛśet // iti //

svayaṃdṛṣṭiparāmarṣasthāyitvaparivarjanato 'pi viśuddhiviśeṣaḥ paridīpitaḥ //

A. V-2-a Ms.3*a7M, MsG.27a4R, P.251b3, D.217b7, N.234b4, Ch.369b3
(39) vyavakṛṣṭavihārī syāt prānte hi śayanāsane /
kuśalān bhāvayed dharmān dṛḍhavīryaparākramaḥ // iti //

kāyacittasya vyavakṛṣṭatayā samādhyanukūlaśayanāsanāsevanatayā akuśalavitarkavarjitaikāntaśukladharmabhāvanayā layauddhatyādyupakleśānabhibhavanīyatvena ca susaṃnaddhaprayogatayādhicittaṃśikṣaṇopāyaviśeṣaṃ darśayati //

A. V-2-b Ms.3*a8L, MsG 27a5L, P.251 b6, D.218a2, N.234b6, Ch.369b8
(40) acchandikaś chandajātaḥ apraduṣṭo vidūṣaṇaḥ /
nirmiddhaś caiva middhīva kāle śānto na ca sthitaḥ //

Śbh II 364

(41) niṣkaukṛtyaḥ sakaukṛtyo niḥkāṅkṣo 'tha ca kāṅkṣati /
sarvathā sarvadā yukto bhavet saṃyakprayogavān // iti //

ābhyāṃ gāthābhyārh* kāmacchandavyāpādastyānamiddhauddhatyakawkṛtyavicikitsānivaraṇaparivarjanāt kuśaladharmacchandikatayā kāmavidūṣaṇena, kuśalapakṣaprayogakalyatānimittaṃ ca kāle middhaniṣevaṇena, cittaṃ śamayataś ca līyamāne citte tadāśaṅkini vā prasadanīyanimittamanasikārāc chamānavasthitatvena, cāragatasya ca prāg āpattes tadanadhyācārataḥ sakaukṛtyatayā, uttarottaraviśeṣākāṅkṣaṇatayā ca satkṛtyasātatyena ca saṃyakprayuktasya cādhicittaṃśikṣāviśuddhiṃ darśayati //

A. V-2-c Ms.3*b1M, MsG.27a5M, P.252a3, D.218a6, N.235a3, Ch.369b18
(42) nudano bodhanaś caiva tathā saṃyojano 'paraḥ /
naimittikasnehanaś ca tathā vilasano 'paraḥ //

(43) niṣpīḍanaś ca paramaḥ snehanaḥ kalpa ucyate /
kāmarāgasya janakas taṃ budhaḥ parivarjayet // iti //

atrāṣṭavidhasya vikalpasya maithunarāgajanakasyādāv ārabhya krameṇotpadyamānasya yāvan niṣṭhāgamanataḥ parivarjanayā śikṣāviśuddhiviśeṣaḥ paridīpitaḥ /

tatra nudano vikalpo yo rañjanīye vastuny ayoniśomanaskārasaṃprayuktaś cittasya prerakaḥ / bodhano yas tasminn eva vastuni prabuddharāgaparyavasthānasaṃprayuktaḥ / (Śbh II 366) saṃyojanas tasyaiva vastunaḥ paryeṣakaḥ / naimittikas tasminn eva vastuni vicitraśubhanimittagrahakaḥ / snehanaḥ prāpte tasmin vastuny adhyavasānasaṃprayuktaḥ / vilasano yas tasminn eva vastuni vicitraparibhogābhilāṣanānāmukhapravṛttaḥ / niṣpīḍano yo dvayadvayendriyasamāpattikāle / paramasnehano yo 'śucivipramokṣakāle //

A. V-2-d-(1) Ms.3'b3R, MsG.27a6L, P.252b2, D.218b3, N.235b1, Ch.369c4
(44) atṛptikarakāḥ kāmāḥ bahusādhāraṇās tathā /
adharmahetavaś caiva tathā tṛṣṇāvivardhakāḥ //

(45) satāṃ vivarjanīyāśca kṣipraṃ vilayagāminaḥ /
pratyayeṣv āśritāḥ kāmāḥ pramādasya ca bhūmayaḥ // iti //

aṣṭābhir ākārair dṛṣṭe dharme saṃparāye ca yathāyogaṃ kāmānām ādīnavadarśanena kāmacchandaprahāṇopāyaṃ darśayati //

A. V-2-d-(2) Ms.3*b4M, MsG.27a6R, P.252b4, D.218b5, N.235b3, Ch.369c8
(46) karaṅkasadṛśāḥ kāmāḥ māṃsapeśyupamās tathā /
tṛṇolkāsadṛśāś caiva tathā agniśikhopamāḥ //

(47) āśīviṣopamāś caiva tathā svapnopamāḥ punaḥ /
yācñālaṃkārasadṛśās tathā vṛkṣaphalopamāḥ //

(48a) evaṃ kāmān parijñāya nābhigṛdhyet kathaṃcana // iti //

atra pūrvoktānām aṣṭānām atṛptikaratvādināṃ kāmeṣv ādīnavānām sarvalokasiddhair upamopanyāsair ādīnavatvaṃ darśayati / ye nāmaivaṃ bahuṣv āviṣkṛtādīnavāḥ kathaṃ nāma teṣu paṇḍito gṛdhyed iti saṃdarśanārtham /

tatrātṛptikarakāḥ karaṅkasadṛṣatvāt / bahusādhāraṇā māṃsapeśyupamatvāt / adharmahetavas tṛṇolkāsādṛśyenātyaktādahanapratyupasthānatayā / tṛṣṇāvivardhanā agnikhadopamatayā tṛṣṇāsaṃjananasādharmyeṇa / (Śbh II 368) satāṃ varjanīyā āśīviṣopamatayā / kṣipraṃ vilayagāminaḥ svapnopamatayā / pratyayāśritā yācñālaṃkārasadṛśatayā / pramādabhūmayo vṛkṣāgraphalopamatayā //

A. V-3 Ms.3*b6R, MsG.27a7M, P.253a2, D.219a3, N.236a1, Ch.369c22
(48b) saddharmaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ cintayed bhāvayed api /
(49) śāntaudārikadarśī prāg bhāvanaikāntiko bhavet /
vijahya kleśadauṣṭhulyaṃ prahāṇe ca rato bhavet //

(50) mīmāṃsakaḥ syān nimitte prayogaparamo bhavet /
kuryāc ca kāmavairāgyaṃ rūpavairāgyam eva ca //

(51) satyābhisamayaṃ kuryāt sarvavairāgyam eva ca /
dṛṣṭe dharme ca nirvāyāt tathā upadhi saṃkṣayāt // iti //

atra lakṣaṇapratisaṃvedyādibhiḥ saptabhir manaskārair laukikalokottaramārgaviśuddhyā sopadhinirupadhinirvāṇaphalādhiprajñaṃśikṣāviśuddhiḥ paridīpitā /

tatra lakṣaṇapratisaṃvedī saddharmaśravaṇacintanavacanena paridīpitaḥ / adhimokṣiko bhāvanāvacanena / tadadhimuktibhāvanataḥ / śāntaudārikadarśī prāg iti prāvivekyaḥ / bhāvanaikāntiko bhaved iti ratisaṃgrāhakaḥ / mīmāṃsakaḥ syān nimitta iti mīmāṃsāmanaskāraḥ / prayogaparamo bhaved iti prayoganiṣṭhaḥ / kuryāc ca kāmavairāgyaṃ rūpavairāgyam eva ca / satyābhisamayaṃ kuryāt sarvavairāgyam eva ceti laukikalokottaraprayoganiṣṭhāphalaṃ ca //

// ābhiprāyikārthagāthānirdeśaḥ samāptaḥ //